diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/68666-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68666-0.txt | 10256 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 10256 deletions
diff --git a/old/68666-0.txt b/old/68666-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 2cd4de3..0000000 --- a/old/68666-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,10256 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Traditions of the Arikara, by George -Amos Dorsey - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Traditions of the Arikara - -Author: George Amos Dorsey - -Release Date: August 2, 2022 [eBook #68666] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Carlos Colon, hekula03, The University of Toronto and the - Online Distributed Proofreading Team at - https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images - generously made available by The Internet Archive/Canadian - Libraries) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRADITIONS OF THE -ARIKARA *** - - - - - - TRADITIONS OF THE ARIKARA - - - Collected under the Auspices of the - Carnegie Institution of Washington - - - By - GEORGE A. DORSEY - Curator of Anthropology, Field Columbian Museum - - - [Illustration: (Publisher Colophon)] - - - WASHINGTON, D. C.: - Published by the Carnegie Institution of Washington - 1904 - - - - - CARNEGIE INSTITUTION OF WASHINGTON - - Publication No. 17 - - - PRESS OF - THE HENRY E. WILKENS PRINTING CO. - WASHINGTON, D. C. - - - - -CONTENTS. - - - Page. - - Introduction 5 - - 1. The Wolf and Lucky-Man Create Land 11 - - 2. The Spiders Give Birth to People 12 - - 3. The Origin of the Arikara 12 - - 4. The Origin of the Arikara 18 - - 5. The Origin of the Arikara 23 - - 6. The Origin of the Arikara 26 - - 7. The Origin of the Arikara 31 - - 8. The Origin of the Awaho-Bundle People 32 - - 9. Mother-Corn’s Visit to the Arikara 35 - - 10. Mother-Corn’s Visit to the Arikara 36 - - 11. How the People Escaped the Buffalo 37 - - 12. Why the Buffalo No Longer Eat People 39 - - 13. Why the Buffalo No Longer Eat People 40 - - 14. The Girl Who Married a Star 45 - - 15. The Girl Who Married a Star 56 - - 16. No-Tongue and the Sun and the Moon 61 - - 17. How Burnt-Hands Became a Chief 65 - - 18. How Burnt-Hands Became a Chief 69 - - 19. How Burnt-Hands Became a Chief 70 - - 20. The Two Boys and the Water-Serpent 72 - - 21. The Boy Who Befriended the Thunderbirds, and the Serpent 73 - - 22. The Boy Who Turned Into a Snake 79 - - 23. The Boy Who Received the Mouse Power 80 - - 24. The Boy and the Young Hawks 83 - - 25. The End of the Elk Power 84 - - 26. The Elk Rescues a Woman from the Bear 88 - - 27. The Boy and the Elk 90 - - 28. The Coyote, the Girl, and the Magic Windpipe 91 - - 29. The Buffalo-Wife and the Javelin Game 94 - - 30. The Origin of the Wolf Dance 101 - - 31. The Medicine Dance of the Beaver, Turtle, and Witch-Woman 105 - - 32. The Village-Boy and the Wolf Power 106 - - 33. The Rabbit-Boy 109 - - 34. The Man and the Water-Dogs 114 - - 35. The Five Turtles and the Buffalo Dance 115 - - 36. The Notched Stick and the Old Woman of the Island 117 - - 37. The Man Who Married a Coyote 117 - - 38. The Man Who Turned Into a Stone 119 - - 39. The Woman Who Turned Into a Stone 120 - - 40. The Power of the Bloody Scalped-Man 121 - - 41. The Boy Who Carried a Scalped-Man Into Camp 123 - - 42. The Girl Who Was Blest by the Buffalo and Corn 124 - - 43. The Fight Between the Arikara and the Snakes 125 - - 44. The Fight Between the Arikara and the Bears 126 - - 45. The Wife Who Married an Elk 127 - - 46. The Four Girls and the Mountain-Lion 129 - - 47. The Deeds of Young-Eagle 129 - - 48. The Girl Who Became a Whirlwind 134 - - 49. Coyote and the Mice Sun Dance 137 - - 50. The Coyote Becomes a Buffalo 138 - - 51. The Coyote and the Artichoke 139 - - 52. The Coyote Rides the Bear 139 - - 53. The Coyote Rides the Buffalo 140 - - 54. The Coyote and the Buffalo Run a Race 141 - - 55. The Coyote and the Dancing Corn 142 - - 56. The Coyote and the Turtle Run a Race 143 - - 57. The Coyote and the Stone run a Race 143 - - 58. The Coyote and the Rolling Stone 144 - - 59. The Coyote and the Rolling Stone 147 - - 60. How the Scalped-Man Lost His Wife 148 - - 61. The Generous Scalped-Man and His Betrayer 149 - - 62. The Scalped-Man 150 - - 63. The Dead Man’s Country 152 - - 64. The Coyote Who Spoke to the Eagle Hunters 153 - - 65. The Girl and the Elk 153 - - 66. How the Rabbit Saved a Warrior 154 - - 67. The Woman Whose Breasts Were Cut Off 155 - - 68. The Water-Dogs 156 - - 69. Two-Wolves, the Prophet 157 - - 70. How the Medicine-Robe Saved the Arikara 159 - - 71. The Medicine Bear Shield 162 - - 72. The Crucified Enemy 165 - - 73. How a Sioux Woman’s Scalp Was Sacrificed 166 - - 74. The Warrior Who Fought the Sioux 167 - - 75. The Capture of the Enemy’s Bows 167 - - 76. The Woman Who Befriended the Warriors 168 - - 77. The Attack Upon the Eagle Hunters 170 - - 78. The Attack Upon the Eagle Hunters 170 - - 79. The Mourning Lover 171 - - 80. Contest Between the Bear and the Bull Societies 172 - - 81. How White-Bear Came to Belong to the Bear Society 174 - - 82. The Tale of a Member of the Bear Society 175 - - Abstracts 179 - - - - -INTRODUCTION. - - -The Arikara traditions in this volume were collected during the -year 1903, with funds provided by the Carnegie Institution. The -work was part of a systematic and extended study of the mythology -and ceremonies of the various tribes of the Caddoan stock. All -of the tales here presented were secured through James R. Murie, -of the Skidi band of Pawnee. The slight differences in language -between the Arikara and Skidi were soon overcome by Mr. Murie, who, -when a boy at school, had learned to speak Arikara fluently. - -The Arikara belong to the Caddoan linguistic stock, and were -formerly closely allied with the Skidi band of Pawnee, from which -tribe they separated about 1832. After that time they made their -home at various points along the Missouri River until, in 1854, -they were placed on what is known as Fort Berthold Reservation in -North Dakota, along with the Mandan and Minitaree or Grosventres, -the latter two tribes being of Siouan stock. With the Mandan the -Arikara had been closely associated even before their removal to -the Fort Berthold Reservation. Their dwellings and general mode -of life had much in common with the Skidi. Like the Skidi, they -constructed the earth-lodge, and their social organization and -religious ceremonies in general were also similar to those of the -Skidi. Inasmuch as the author has prepared a somewhat extended -discussion of the Skidi in his introduction to the “Traditions of -the Skidi Pawnee,” it will not be necessary here to do more than to -refer to that volume.[1] - -The Arikara to-day number about 380, as against 435 in 1890, and -725 in 1880. Owing to the continued severe hostility of the Indian -Department, but little evidence of their former method of life -remains. It is said that the last earth-lodge in use fell into -ruins in 1900. In possession of certain members of the tribe are -some of the sacred bundles or altars; but the people have been so -intimidated that their religious ceremonies are, as a rule, held -secretly. - -In physique they seem hardier than their Skidi brethren on the -south, and in disposition, more tractable. In dealings with the -Government they have, as a rule, proved themselves men of high -honor, and not since about 1820 have they manifested an unfriendly -disposition toward the whites. - -An examination of the tales here presented shows, as we might -expect to find, many points of resemblance with those of the Skidi -and other Pawnee tribes. It is apparent at once, however, that the -mythology of the Arikara contains many elements not found among -the Skidi. This is possibly due to contact with the Mandan, and -perhaps, though to a less extent, with the Minitaree. To what -extent the Mandan have influenced the Arikara can not be known, as -no extended account of their mythology is available. - -Inasmuch as investigation is now being carried on among additional -tribes of the Caddoan stock, the usual references to the mythologies -of other tribes have been omitted in the present volume. At the -completion of this investigation the tales of all the tribes of the -stock will be considered from a comparative point of view, while -other resemblances to the traditions of other tribes will, at the -same time, be pointed out. It seems sufficient at present merely to -indicate in a general way the character of the tales here presented. - -In the first and second tales, each of which tells of the creation -of the earth by the Wolf and Lucky-Man, as well as in the creation -of people by the Spiders, through the assistance of the Wolf, we -have a story of origin not known to any of the other bands of -Caddoan stock, and it is possible that this account is due to -foreign influence. The story of the appearance of people upon -earth, or of the emergence, is presented in a number of variant -forms (Nos. 3 to 13). All these myths are of undoubted Arikara -origin, and apparently are uninfluenced by the mythology of any -other tribe. The difference of these tales from all similar tales -among the Skidi is very interesting, and shows that the Arikara -possessed a well-defined mythology of their own before their -separation from the Skidi. The next two tales (Nos. 9, 10) bear -additional testimony to the importance of the cultivation of corn -among the Arikara, while in tales 11, 12, and 13 is related, in -varying versions, the escape of the Arikara from the buffalo. The -fundamental principle of this myth is wide-spread and extended to -many of the Plains tribes. - -In the next series of tales (Nos. 14 to 28) we have a general -account of the period of transformation following the emergence, -and which may be characterized in general as transformer legends. -As with the Skidi, the poor boy among these tales is the culture -hero, while Coyote, the great transformer of the Northwest, takes a -very inferior part. At least three well-defined transformers appear -in this series; the first in importance is the boy offspring of -the woman who climbed to heaven and married a Star. His greatest -work is freeing the land from the presence of the four destroying -monsters. Only second to Star-Boy in importance is Sun-Boy (No. -16), whose special merit consists in the fact that he made long -life possible, though only after a series of memorable contests -with his powerful father. The third transformer is Burnt-Hands, -the Burnt-Belly of the Skidi. Like Burnt-Belly, this poor boy, -through the aid of certain animals, becomes powerful, kills the -mean chief, and calls the buffalo, thus saving his tribe from -despotism and famine, and at the same time furnishing by his life -a perpetual example to the poor of the Arikara of the value of -honest and long-continued effort. In tale No. 20 are related the -deeds of two boys who slew the water-monster, one of whom, perhaps, -was Burnt-Hands. The deeds also of two brothers, and perhaps the -same as those just referred to, are related in the next two tales -(Nos. 21 and 22), where we have the additional element of one of -the boys turning into a water-monster and taking up his home in the -Missouri River, an incident which is of wide-spread distribution -among the Pawnee tribes. The first of these two stories might also -be considered as a rite myth, for it has certain reference to the -origin of the ceremony of the medicine-men. In the next tale (No. -23) the value of the deeds of the poor boy, who, as in a similar -Skidi tale, recovers a mouse’s nest and so receives power from the -mice and rats, is not so apparent. To be sure, for a while, his -power is used advantageously, and he is instrumental in fighting -the enemies of his tribe, but he finally abuses his power, and in -an encounter with the bear this power comes to an end. A similar -fate befalls the hero of another tale (No. 34), who, in befriending -some young hawks, obtained the power of the hawks, which power, -for a while, was rightly used, but eventually, abusing it, he -suffered death. This tale, also, might be considered a rite myth. -In tales Nos. 25 and 26 is related how the young man recovered the -young women from the power of the bear, through the assistance of -the magic flute of the elk. In the second of these two tales some -of the women become elks. The story of the man who obtained the -elk power is related in tale 27, which also relates how certain -people, after entering the water, became animals. In a number of -tales presented Coyote figures prominently, but only in No. 28 does -he appear as a transformer, where, by his action with the magic -windpipe, the seven brothers become bumblebees. - -Tales Nos. 29 to 42 may be considered rite myths, inasmuch as they -refer either to the origin of a ceremony or of a particular rite -or to incidents, which were perhaps connected with a ceremony. -Myths of this nature apparently are not as common among the Arikara -as among the Skidi. It is possible, however, that this apparent -difference will not prove to be real, for as yet no extended and -systematic study has been made of the Arikara ceremonies. - -In tale No. 29 is found an interesting account of the origin of -the well-known ring and javelin game of the Plains, which among -the Arikara, as among the Skidi and Wichita, is really part of the -ceremonial calling of the buffalo. The tale also relates to the -origin of the buffalo dance. In the next three tales (Nos. 30–32) -is related the origin of the wolf dance and of the medicine-men’s -dance and of the special medicine of one of the medicine-men. In -tale No. 33 is related the origin of the rabbit power, presumably -the tale of the origin of some special medicine. In tale No. 34 -we have perhaps the account of the origin of some band. Here, as -in certain other tales, we have the magic power, derived in this -instance from the water-dogs, which led to the separation of the -people. Tale No. 35 appears to relate to certain incidents of the -buffalo dance, while the next tale gives a mythical account of -the well-known musical instrument consisting of a stick which was -rubbed by another stick or by a bone, one end of the first stick -resting upon a hollow object acting as a resonator. Tale No. 38 has -reference to some personage in the medicine-men’s ceremony. In Nos. -38 and 39 we have an account of the man and the woman who turned -to stone and who as such afterward played a prominent part in the -medicine-men’s lodge. In tales Nos. 40 and 41 we have an account -of magic power derived from scalped-men, presumably being accounts -of the origin of some special medicine. Tale No. 42, which tells -of the power given a young girl through the skull and corn of the -altar, which she used for replenishing the impoverished stores of -her tribe, seems to be the fragment of some rite myth. - -Tales Nos. 43 to 48 are of miscellaneous character, and are not -easily referred to any of the categories above mentioned. The first -two in this series, which recount contests between the Arikara and -the snakes and the Arikara and the bears, are perhaps rite tales, -or they may relate to a still earlier time in the mythologic era. -The next tale tells of the wife who married the elk and afterward -rendered great assistance to her people. This tale in its general -features is similar to a wide-spread myth found among the Plains -tribes. The story of the four girls who were pursued by the -mountain-lion, as told in tale No. 46, is also equally wide-spread, -though it is here presented in an abbreviated form. The next tale, -which tells of the boy who could transform himself into an eagle, -and who became a great chief and warrior, is similar in general to -No. 32, but contains no rite element. The story of the whirlwind -girl (No. 48) contains certain elements not yet known to exist -among any of the Plains tribes. - -Tales Nos. 49 to 59 relate almost exclusively to animals, and -in all of them the Coyote plays a prominent part, always as a -mean trickster, not as a transformer, and committing deeds which -generally result disastrously to himself. These tales in general -are similar to those of the Skidi and other bands of the Pawnee. - -Tales Nos. 60 to 68 may be characterized in general as traditions, -in which the element of superstition or strange beliefs play a -prominent part. - -Tales Nos. 69 to 82 possess no element of magic power. They are to -be considered as traditions or war tales, from which may be gained -certain information interesting in a general study of the Arikara. -Tale No. 71, and the last of the series, No. 82, are especially -interesting, as relating the story of the medicine war shield and -the personal experience of a member of the Bear society. - - GEORGE A. DORSEY. - - CHICAGO, July 1, 1904. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[1] Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee, Volume 8, Memoirs of the American -Folk-Lore Society, 1904. - - - - -TRADITIONS OF THE ARIKARA - - - - -1. THE WOLF AND LUCKY-MAN CREATE LAND.[2] - - -There was a big lake. On this lake were two Ducks swimming around. -They saw the Wolf coming from the southwest. Then they saw in the -north, Lucky-Man coming. The Wolf and Lucky-Man met on the shore of -the lake. - -The Wolf challenged Lucky-Man to see who could endure the rain the -longest. The Wolf hung up his own skin, while Lucky-Man hung up -all kinds of feathers on a long stick. It commenced to rain. The -Wolf finally gave in. He said: “I am beaten, but now I want you to -create with me. I want to make land. I want you to make land, and -whatever things should live on it.” Then the Wolf said, “I will -take the north side of the Missouri River, and I will make land.” -The Wolf called a Duck, and said, “Now, Duck, can you dive away -down under the lake and fetch me some dirt from the bottom?” The -Duck said, “Yes.” The Duck dived and brought up mud and placed it -before the Wolf. The Wolf then threw the mud in the north, and -said, “Form into land, and let it be prairie, and let the buffalo -roam over this prairie!” And it was done. - -The Wolf told Lucky-Man that it was now his turn. Lucky-Man then -turned and called the Duck and told it to bring up the mud from the -lake. He brought up even more than he had brought up for the Wolf. -Lucky-Man threw this dirt on the south side of where the Wolf had -made his land. Hills and mountains were formed. The buffalo were -seen on the land. Lucky-Man said: “When the people come they shall -choose to live on the south side of the Missouri River, for there -are hills and valleys, so that their ponies, dogs, and buffalo can -find shelter in the hills and mountains. You made your country -level; in the winter time the buffalo will be driven away from -there by the storm.” - -The Wolf made the land on the north side, and Lucky-Man made the -land on the south side; so there was a channel between the two -countries, and that is where the Missouri River bed is. The first -thing they knew, the stream of the Missouri began to flow along the -dividing line of the two countries they had created. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[2] Told by Yellow-Bear. - - - - -2. THE SPIDERS GIVE BIRTH TO PEOPLE.[3] - - -There was once an old Spider-Man who lived by himself with his -wife. One day the Wolf and his friend went to visit these old -folks. The Spider-Man was dirty, his eyes were red, he had no hair -on his head, and he was very dirty all over, and he emitted a bad -odor. His wife also was very dirty; her hair was thin and very -coarse. The Wolf had never seen people who looked like these people. - -Lupus ab homine quaesivit quem ad modum cum uxore concumberet. -Homo respondit: “Non dicere sed ostendere volumus.” “Recte,” -dixit Lupus. Cum autem hominem mulieremque conspexisset, ilium -tantum genitalia esse, itemque mulierem repperit; quocirca fetorem -emiserunt. Atque uterque de genere araneo fuit. - -Deinde Lupus: “Efficiemus ut pulchriores videamini, et concumbere -aliter ac nunc possitis.” - -The Spider-Man and the woman were both willing. So the Wolf and -his friend went and got some wild sage and fixed up some medicine. -They dipped the wild sage into the water and rubbed it all over -the two Spider people. As he rubbed the wild sage over them they -became very different, they looked better, and they did not smell -bad. Deinde Lupus virum docebat quem ad modum cum uxore concumbere -conveniret, quidque facere oporteret ut liberos gignere posset. -Nisi Lupus haec fecisset, ut aiunt, nulli de genere humano geniti -essent. Namque ille Araneos docuit quem ad modum concumbere -oporteret ut liberos gignerent. Qui autem ex eis geniti sunt humani -fuerunt, unde homines omnes sunt. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[3] Told by Two-Hawks. - - - - -3. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.[4] - - -There were large people living upon the earth long ago, who were so -strong that they were not afraid of anybody, but they did not have -good judgment. They made fun of all the gods in the heavens. - -Nesaru looked down upon them, and was angry. Nesaru said: “I made -them too strong. I will not keep them. They think that they are -like myself. I shall destroy them, but I shall put away my people -that I like and that are smaller.” - -So the animals were made to assist some people to turn into corn -and they were taken under ground into a cave, which was so large -that animals and people lived down there together. The large people -were killed by the flood. The people who were taken in under the -ground knew nothing of the flood, for they were not people; they -were grains of corn. - -Nesaru in the heavens planted corn in the heavens, to remind him -that his people were put under ground. As soon as the corn in the -heavens had matured, Nesaru took from the field an ear of corn. -This corn he turned into a woman and Nesaru said, “You must go down -to the earth and bring my people from the earth.” She went down -to the earth and she roamed over the land for many, many years, -not knowing where to find the people. At last the thunders sounded -in the east. She followed the sound, and she found the people -underground in the east. By the power of Nesaru himself this woman -was taken under ground, and when the people and the animals saw -her they rejoiced. They knew her, for she was the Mother-Corn. The -people and the animals also knew that she had the consent of all -the gods to take them out. - -Mother-Corn then called upon the gods to assist her to lead her -people out of the earth. There was none who could assist her. She -turned around to the people, and said: “We must leave this place, -this darkness; there is light above the earth. Who will come to -help me take my people out of the earth?” The Badger came forth, -and said, “Mother, I will help.” A Mole also stood up, and said, -“I will assist the Badger to dig through the ground, that we may -see the light.” The long-nosed Mouse came, and said, “I will assist -these other two to dig through.” - -The Badger began to dig upwards. He became tired, and said, -“Mother, I am tired.” Then the Mole began to dig. The Mole became -tired. Then the long-nosed Mouse came and dug until it became -tired. It came back. The long-nosed Mouse said, “Mother, I am -tired.” The Badger began to dig upward. When he became tired the -Mole went up. The Mole said, “I was just about to go through when I -became tired.” The long-nosed Mouse then ran up, and said, “I will -try.” The long-nosed Mouse stuck its nose through the earth until -it reached up to its ears, and it could see just a little light. -It went back, and said, “Mother, I ran my nose through the earth, -and it has made my nose small; all the people that I shall belong -to shall have these long noses, just like mine, so that all the -animals will know that it was I who dug through the earth first, -making my nose small and pointed.” - -The Mole was so glad that it tried again. It went up to the hole, -dug through the hole and went through. The sun had come up from -the east. It was so bright that it blinded the Mole. The Mole ran -back, and said, “Mother, I have been blinded by the brightness of -that sun. I can not live upon the earth any more. I must make my -home under the earth. All the people who wish to be with me will be -blind, so that they can not see in the daytime, but they can see in -the night. They shall stay under the ground in the daytime.” The -Mother-Corn said, “Very well.” - -The Badger then dug through, making the hole larger, and, as it -went out, the Badger closed its eyes, but, as he stuck his feet -out, the rays of the sun struck him upon the face so that he got -a streak of black upon it, and he got black legs. The Badger went -back into the hole, and said, “Mother, I have received these black -marks upon me, and I wish that I might remain this way, so that -people will remember that I was one of those who helped to get your -people out.” The Mother-Corn said, “Very well, let it be as you -say.” - -The Mother-Corn then led the way and the Mole followed, going out -of the hole; but, as they were about to go out from the hole, there -was a noise from the east, and thunder, which shook the earth, so -that the earth opened. The people were put upon the top of the -earth. There was wailing and crying, and, at the same time, the -people were rejoicing that they were now out upon the open land. As -the people stood upon the earth, the Mother-Corn said, “My people -will now journey west. Before we start, any who wish to remain -here, as Badgers, long-nosed Mice, or Moles, may remain.” This was -then done. Some of the people turned back to the holes of the earth -and turned into animals, whichever kind they wanted to be. - -The journey was now begun. As they journeyed, there seemed to come -up in front of them a mountainous country. There was a deep chasm. -Here the people could not get down, and if they should get down -there was, on the other side, another steep bank, and there was no -way for the people to get up. Mother-Corn turned to the heavens, -and cried for help, “Any of you gods, come, help.” But there was no -one to come. Now there came from among the people a little bird, -who said, “Mother-Corn, I will be the one to point out the way for -you.” The bird was the Kingfisher. The bird flew to the other side -of the steep bank, stuck its bill into the bank, going through the -hill and going out on the other side, so that the earth fell into -the chasm. The bird came back again, and flew into the side of the -steep bank, where the people were and came out on this side, so -that the earth fell into the chasm, so that by the bank’s falling -there was formed a bridge. The people rejoiced, and the bird said, -“All the people who want to join me may remain here, and we will -stay and make our homes in these banks.” Some of the people went -back, stopped and turned into this kind of bird. - -Again the people journeyed, and again they came to an obstacle. -This obstacle was the timber. The timber was somewhere near the -sun. Mother-Corn turned to the gods and asked for help, for the -timber before them was very thick. There were thorns all over the -timber, so that even animals could not go through. The gods in the -heavens had agreed to help Mother-Corn. They gave power to the Owl -to clear a way through the timber for the people. The Owl came and -stood before Mother-Corn, and said, “Mother, I will help to make -a pathway for your people to go through this timber. Any of the -people who wish to remain with me may become as I am, and we shall -remain in this timber forever.” The Owl then flew up through the -timber. As it waved its wings it removed the timber to one side, -so that when it flew through the timber there was a pathway, so -that the people could go through. Mother-Corn then led the people -through the timber and passed onward. - -As they were journeying through the country, all at once they -came to a big lake. They looked around for help, but they could -see none. They could not turn back, for Nesaru had instructed -Mother-Corn to lead the people towards the west. A bird came and -stood in front of Mother-Corn, and said, “I will make a pathway -through this water. Let the people stop crying. I shall help them.” -Mother-Corn looked at the bird, and said, “Make a pathway for us, -and you shall have some of my people to remain with you here.” The -bird flew and jumped into the water. The bird was so swift that it -parted the waters wherever it went, and came out on the other side -of the water and left the waters parted. This bird was the Loon. -The people went over on dry land and crossed to the other side. -Some of the people turned back, and as they went into the water -they turned into Loons. The other people journeyed on. - -When they had crossed the lake they had no implements, for the -people at this time had no sense, as they were still animals. Here -at this place some of the people were cut off, as the waters came -together and left them on the other side of the big waters. At -this place the people saw a man who was very tall and whose hair -from his mouth reached down to his waist, and they exclaimed, -“Wonderful!” And they were afraid of him. They thought that this -man was from the heavens. - -At this place Mother-Corn brought the people together and said, -“I am Mother-Corn; you shall have my corn to plant, so that you, -by eating it, will grow and also multiply.” Then Mother-Corn also -said, “I will have to divide up things among you people,” for here -at this place they had had their village for some time. Mother-Corn -now returned to the heavens. - -They made games at this place. The first game they played was -the shinny ball and four sticks. The land was marked out by four -sticks, which enclosed an oblong extending from east to west. Each -side tried to force the ball through the other’s goal. When one -side was beaten it immediately began to kill those of the other -side. At other places they had long javelins to catch a ring with. -The side that won began to kill the people who were on the other -side, and whose language they could not understand. All this was -done while Mother-Corn was away, up in the heavens. - -When Mother-Corn returned from the heavens she brought with her a -man who said that Nesaru was displeased with their doings; that now -he was to give them rules and laws to go by; and that the people -were to select a man whose name should be Nesaru, chief. - -After a man had been selected as chief the man and Mother-Corn -sat down and she commanded that all the animals and people should -come to her. The man with Mother-Corn stood up, and said, “I shall -go off. I am strong.” This man came back with a scalp. “This,” he -said, “the chief must have, and this other bunch of hair, for the -man who takes the most scalps and captures the most enemies shall -become a chief. You must put the scalp on your right arm. The next -scalp you take, put upon your left arm; the next scalp put on the -right breast; the next put on the left breast; the next put on the -right leg; and the next put on the left leg. Now, that man becomes -a chief.” - -Mother-Corn then made a bundle, made songs, made the ritual, and -gave the people the ceremonies. The medicine-men were instructed -by the man, and also were taught sleight-of-hand, and were told to -make a village. - -They did not stay long in the village, for Mother-Corn led them -away on through the country to what is known as the Republican -River, in Kansas, where there is only one mountain. Here they were -to make their village, for Nesaru had placed roots and herbs for -the medicine-men. All the people now moved on, and the Awaho people -came last; for the others had gone on and had their ceremonies, -but the Awaho people, coming last, received the ceremonies from -Mother-Corn. - -At this place, while the ceremonies were going on, Mother-Corn had -the people offer smoke to the different gods in the heavens, and -to all animal gods. Just as they were about to move on, a Dog came -running into the village, frothing at the mouth, and fell down -calling upon Mother-Corn, and saying that she had done wrong by -leaving it behind; that Mother-Corn had remembered all the gods and -all the animals, without remembering him, the Dog; that now he had -caught up with the people; that he knew that not only himself, but -the Whirlwind was left out; and that the Whirlwind was mad, and -was coming to scatter the people; that the Dog had come from the -Sun and that the Sun had given it curative powers; that the Dog -would help them; that as the Whirlwind was coming to destroy the -people, the Dog let them know that the Whirlwind was a disease, -and wherever the wind touched the people, disease would be left; -but if, when the Whirlwind should come, they would kill a dog and -let the dog meat be the first to be offered as a sacrifice to the -different gods in the heavens, then the gods would send a storm -that would drive away the disease from the villages. - -As the Whirlwind came the people cried to the Dog: “Let it be as -you say. You shall be the first meat in all our offerings in our -ceremonies, and you shall be meat for us to eat when there is -disease in the villages, but let the Whirlwind stop.” The Whirlwind -stopped blowing. Then the Dog appeased the gods, and said, “I shall -always remain with the people. I shall be a guardian for all their -belongings.” - -After this was done, Nesaru had gathered in from his garden the -crop of corn he had planted. Nesaru then gave three things to the -people—Mother-Corn, the office of chief, and the medicine-men. -Then Mother-Corn said, “The gods in the heavens are the four -world-quarters, for they are jealous. If you forget to give smoke -to them they will get mad and send storms.” Then she said, “Give -smoke to me last. The Cedar-Tree that shall stand in front of -your lodge shall be myself. I shall turn into a Cedar-Tree, to -remind you that I am Mother-Corn, who gave you your life. It was -I, Mother-Corn, who brought you from the east. I must become a -Cedar-Tree to be with you. The stone that is placed at the right -of the Cedar-Tree is the man who came and gave you order and -established the office of chief. It is Nesaru, who still exists all -the time, and is watching over you. It will keep you together and -give you long life.” - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[4] Told by Hand. - - - - -4. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.[5] - - -A long time ago, people lived in the ground. Mother-Corn engaged -the animals to help her to get these people out of the ground. The -animals came, and said, “Mother-Corn, we will help.” There was a -Badger, a Gopher, the long-nosed Mouse, and a Mole. - -The Badger was the first to stand up, and he said, “Mother-Corn, -I will be the first to dig.” So the Badger went to work digging -through the earth. The Badger gave out. He came back, and said, -“Mother-Corn, I am tired.” The next animal went and dug, became -tired, and came back. The Mole then went to work, but the -long-nosed Mouse was the last to go. He dug through the earth with -his nose. Then the Mole asked to see the light, and it went through -and was blinded. The Mole went back, and said, “Mother-Corn, I will -stay under ground always.” - -The next animal to try was a Gopher. He went up, and tried to go -out of the hole. It was late in the evening, so that this animal -received only a black streak across his eyes. The Badger then went -to work and dug the hole larger, and went out, and it was morning, -for the sun was up. The sun burned the fore legs of the Badger, -also around his face, but he was not blinded. The long-nosed Mouse -stood up, and said, “Mother-Corn, in trying to open the doorway of -the earth for the people, my nose was squeezed, and made pointed. -My snout has been made small, and I shall keep this shape always, -so that the people will know that I was the one that opened the -doorway of the earth for the people.” - -The Mole stood up, and said, “Mother-Corn, I am blinded. I can not -go with you, and your people will have to allow me to remain here, -that I may always stay under the ground.” Mother-Corn gave her -consent, and that is why the Mole is in the ground. If it comes -out, it will come out in the night, and if the sun comes up on it, -it has to sit still all day, until the night comes, then it will -travel again. - -The people now came out from the ground and stood outside. They saw -other pathways, where other people had gone out from the ground, by -the help of the Buffalo. - -Now the people started upon a journey. This journey was stopped; -for the leaders said, “Here is an obstacle, a deep crevice. What -shall we do, Mother-Corn?” Mother-Corn said, “Help! Hurry!” And -she called upon the gods. The gods sent a Kingfisher, who said, -“Mother-Corn, I will be the one to make a way for you and your -people.” The Kingfisher flew and shot through the side of the -bank, and the bank fell. The Kingfisher flew around to where the -company of people were, and shot through the other bank, and -this bank also fell, so that the two banks, meeting, formed a -pathway. Some of the people who saw these banks torn up, turned -to Mother-Corn, and said, “Mother-Corn, we want to stay here in -the banks, as Worms.” So Mother-Corn allowed some of the people to -remain in the banks as Worms. The people started, and when they got -across this crevice they started on their journey. - -Again they met another obstacle—thick timber—and Mother-Corn -called on the gods, and said, “Hurry! Help!” So the gods sent the -wonderful Owl to the people. This wonderful Owl flew and lighted -by Mother-Corn, and said, “Mother, I will be the one to make a -pathway.” The Owl flew through the timber, and there was a pathway. -The people went through the timber, and some of them liked the -timber, and they turned to Mother-Corn, and said, “Mother, we want -to stay with the wonderful Owl.” So some of the people turned into -animals and birds, and they stayed in the timber. - -Again the people started to journey, and they came to another -difficulty. This time they came to a lake, whose banks were -mountains, but they managed to get down to the lake. Then the -people said, “Mother-Corn, what shall we do, for the lake is in -the way?” Mother-Corn called upon the gods, and said, “Hurry! -Help!” The gods sent a Loon. The Loon came down and stood by the -people, and said, “Mother-Corn, I will help to make a pathway for -your people.” The Loon flew down to the lake, and flew through the -waters, and the waters opened, leaving the bottom of the lake dry -so that the people could cross; some drank from the lake, turned -into fish, and remained behind. When they had crossed the lake, -some of the people said, “Mother-Corn, we want to stay with the -wonderful bird, the Loon.” Mother-Corn gave her consent. Some of -them turned into Loons, and they stayed behind. The obstacles were -overcome. - -It was now time for Mother-Corn to smoke to the gods. The smoke was -ready. Animals and birds were sent out to find offerings. - -When the pipe was made the animals and the birds went out to find -the offering. The Prairie-chicken found a wild-cat and killed it. -The Prairie-chicken brought the wild-cat to the people and laid -it down outside of the camp. The Prairie-chicken then went to -Mother-Corn, and said, “Mother, I have killed for the offering.” -Mother-Corn said, “What kind of an animal is it that you have -killed?” The Prairie-chicken said, “It is an animal that is -speckled.” Mother-Corn said, “You have done right. The animal that -is speckled represents the heavens, and the white spots represent -the stars. So you will bring it and we will make an offering.” The -Prairie-chicken went and brought the animal. - -When it came time to offer the smoke the people found that they -had not the pipe with which to form the smoke. There were three -Stars in the heavens, and they saw the pipe was lacking. They -said, “Mother-Corn, we will get you the pipe.” So the three Stars -went and found a stone, and brought it to Mother-Corn. They said, -“We are the three Stars that come up in the East. We know the -pipe smoked to us.” They were Red-Star, Yellow-Star, and the -Big-Black-Meteoric-Star. So Mother-Corn had the stone made into a -pipe. - -When the pipe was made and filled with native tobacco Mother-Corn -called the Prairie-chicken, and said, “You must carry this pipe to -the God in the Southeast.” So the Prairie-chicken took the pipe -and flew to the Southeast. It was gone for some time, and when -the Prairie-chicken came back it said, “The God in the Southeast -received the pipe and smoked.” Mother-Corn again filled the pipe -with native tobacco and called on the Prairie-chicken again, gave -it the pipe, and told it to go to the God in the Southwest with -it. The Prairie-chicken flew away again and was gone for some -time. When it came back it said to Mother-Corn, “The God in the -Southwest has received the pipe and smoked.” Then Mother-Corn -took the pipe again and filled it with native tobacco, called -the Prairie-chicken, and said, “Take this pipe to the God in the -Northwest.” The Prairie-chicken took the pipe and flew away again -to the Northwest. When it came back it told Mother-Corn that the -God in the Northwest had received the pipe and smoked. Again -Mother-Corn filled the pipe, gave it to the Prairie-chicken, and -it flew away to the God in the Northeast. The Prairie-chicken -came back, and said, “Mother-Corn, the God in the Northeast has -received the pipe and smoked.” Then the pipe was filled again and -the Prairie-chicken was called to carry it to Nesaru, which it did. -The Prairie-chicken flew up into the heavens, and said, “Nesaru has -received the pipe and smoked. Other animal gods also smoked with -Nesaru.” Then Prairie-chicken said, “Mother-Corn, these journeys -were very hard. The wind was blowing hard, sand-stones were thick, -the little stones struck upon my feathers and made white spots upon -them. Flying through these hard winds gave me power to fly through -storms. The stones hit upon my feathers and made white spots upon -them. I wish to remain as I am now.” Mother-Corn said, “It is well. -You shall be as you are always.” (This is why the Prairie-chicken -has white spots upon its feathers.) “As you have carried the pipes -yourself to the gods, so it shall be to all people who shall make -a sacrifice to the gods that they themselves must go through the -smoke ceremony, that the gods may receive the smoke offering from -the person himself who makes the offering.” - -In the smoking Nesaru let the gods know that he had given his -consent to Mother-Corn to have people upon the earth; and that the -gods were also to give their power to the people and protect them. -So it was the place of the gods to help Mother-Corn whenever she -called upon them for help. - -After they had smoked to the gods there came a Dog running into the -camp and telling Mother-Corn that one of the gods, the Whirlwind, -who stands a little to the southwest, had been slighted in the -smoke ceremony and the Whirlwind was angry. Then the Dog said to -Mother-Corn, “That God, the Whirlwind, is coming. Be quick and do -something for the people, for the gods in the heavens promised -you aid when the people should be in trouble.” Mother-Corn stood -up and spoke, saying, “Nesaru and the gods, I want help, for the -Whirlwind is coming to destroy my people!” A woman stepped in -front, and said, “I will be the one to save the people.” She stood -up and was turned into a Cedar-Tree. Then there was a noise in -the heavens and a Rock fell by the Cedar-Tree. A voice spoke from -the heavens, and said, “I am the Big-Black-Meteoric-Star. I shall -assist the Cedar-Tree to save the people.” The people then ran up -to the Cedar-Tree and around the rock. The Whirlwind came, and some -of the people ran away, some going north, some west, some south and -some east, and when the Whirlwind struck these people it changed -their language. The people who stood upon the Cedar-Tree and the -Rock remained as the Arikara. When the Whirlwind struck Mother-Corn -she vomited red water, and after the water there came out a red ear -of corn. Again she vomited and threw up yellow water, which was -followed by a yellow ear of corn. Again she vomited, and there came -up black water and a black ear of corn. Now she vomited and there -came up white water and a white ear of corn. The Whirlwind passed -the people and it turned back and came to Mother-Corn. It said to -her: “You slighted me in your smoke. I became angry. I have left -behind me diseases, so that the people will become sick and die. -You wanted your people to live forever, but I have left sickness -behind, so that it will fall upon the people who are proud and -dress fine; but always remember when you offer smoke to the gods -to give me smoke towards the last, so that I shall not visit the -people very often.” The Whirlwind went on. The Cedar-Tree spoke, -and said: “Mother-Corn, the Whirlwind twisted my body until, you -see, it is bent in many places. Let me remain this way. Let the -people know me as the ‘Wonderful Grandmother.’ They shall place me -in front of their medicine-lodge and they shall have a ceremony -that I shall give them when they place me in front of their lodge.” -Then the Big-Black-Meteoric-Star said: “Mother-Corn, I wish to -be known as the ‘Wonderful Grandfather.’ I shall sit by the -Wonderful Grandmother, in front of the medicine-lodge, so that the -people will always remember that it was I who saved them from the -Whirlwind.” Then the Dog spoke, and said: “Mother-Corn, I brought -the news. I followed up the people from where they came out from -the ground. I am always to remain with the people, so that I may -guard their camps and villages, and when enemies are approaching -their camps or villages I shall let them know by my barking. My -spirit is up to all the gods. My flesh is good to eat, and the -grease of my body is curative for sores. Let the people in all -their ceremonies kill me and offer my flesh to the different gods -in the heavens. Let the medicine-men use my fat for their sores.” -Mother-Corn was satisfied. - -Mother-Corn then stood up and said: “My people, this corn is for -you. They are seeds. You shall plant them, so that in time you can -offer this corn to the gods also. This will be done to remind them -that I was once Corn up in the heavens and was sent down to take you -from the ground. These people who have scattered out shall be your -enemies. The people who have gone to the Southwest you shall call -‘Sahe’ (Strike-Enemy); the people who have gone to the Northeast you -shall call ‘Pichia’ (People-of-Cold-Country); the people who have -gone to the East you shall call ‘Wooden-Faces’ (Iroquois), for they -shall wear wooden-faces in their ceremonies. The people who have -gone to the South you shall call ‘Witchcraft-People’, for they shall -understand how to practice witchcraft. They will understand the -mysteries of the Owl, Woodpecker, Turkey and the Snakes.” (These were -the Wichita.) Other people also were named at this time. - -Mother-Corn stayed with the people until she had taught them the -bundle ceremonies. When she had completed telling them concerning -these ceremonies, she told them that she was now to go back to the -place where they had come from and that they should sing the bundle -songs that she had taught them. She also told them to bring all of -the children’s little moccasins, and to tie them together and place -them upon her back; that it was time now for her to go. She then -told them they must take her to the river and throw her in. The -people did not understand this, as they kept up the singing in the -night. When daylight came they looked behind where Mother-Corn was -sitting, and there they found that she had turned into an ear of -corn. The buffalo robe that she had about her was tied to the corn. -It was told the people through the village, and the people came -with their children’s moccasins and placed them with Mother-Corn. -Then the priests took Mother-Corn and the robe to the river, and -threw her into it. For many years she did not return, but one fall, -when they were having their bundle ceremonies, a mysterious-looking -woman entered the lodge where the bundle ceremony was being given -and they finally recognized her as Mother-Corn. She taught them -some more bundle ceremony songs and before daylight disappeared, -and was never seen again. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[5] Told by Star. - - - - -5. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.[6] - - -In the forgotten days of old there stood unnumbered people in the -dark and gloomy cave down deep in the earth. They were wanderers, -not knowing where they came from nor where they were going. In the -midst of the blinded multitude there stood the Corn, the Mother of -the tribe. For many days they stood in this condition and longed -to see if there was any better world. Whereupon, the Mother-Corn -called and selected the four fastest birds. She sent one to the -east, as she thought, one to the south, one to the north, and one -to the west, to look for a better world to live in. The birds -went as they were directed and were gone for some days. They -all returned, but without any good news to tell to the Mother. -Whereupon, they were sad and discouraged, until there came forward -from the crowd a tiny animal who thought himself capable to lead -the people out of darkness into light. He told the Mother-Corn that -he would make an effort to look for a better world. The Mother-Corn -was glad to hear it, and consented to let him try to do what he -could. Another came and said he would assist him, and still another -came to offer his help. The first one was a long-nosed Mouse, or a -Mole; the second was a Skunk; and the third was a Badger. The first -went and started to dig upwards. He toiled until he was exhausted. -Then the second went and worked until he gave out. Then the third -came and labored on the same thing, until he was almost exhausted. -The Mole made his second attempt and worked very hard. When he was -about tired out he ran his nose into a new and better world. - -He saw a very faint light, but he could not go further. He -returned, and told that he had an idea there was light. The people -felt much pleased, and encouraged. The Skunk began to widen the -path, and worked hard until he succeeded. He got out; but the -sunlight, being too strong, blinded him, and so he turned back and -told the people that there was a sun which lighted the world. The -people were more pleased, and were very anxious to see it. - -The Badger came forward again with his strength and worked on -it, widening the path so that the multitude could march out, one -by one. After his hard labor he went through, but because he was -tired he lay down. He saw the skies, the sun, the mountains and -all that there was on the earth. The sun went down, the stars -appeared and the Night came. The Night saw him there and visited -him, but the animal was asleep. The Night put forth his hands and -held the Badger’s hands, touched him on his head and on his neck, -then went on his way. Light came again from the east, the stars -disappeared and the moon also. The Badger awoke from his sleep -and saw the sun rising in the east. He felt satisfied with all he -had witnessed. He turned to the people and told all this to the -Mother-Corn. Immediately the Mother-Corn marched ahead and stopped -at the opening. The opening was somewhat small, but she tried hard -to put her head through. The next step she went through as far as -her legs. Then she marched out, and all the people followed. - -Nesaru from the heavens saw the Mother-Corn and talked to her. He -had his mercy on her and he taught her how she should live. He gave -her power to use in the times of need. The whole multitude cried -for joy. The Mother-Corn started out on a long westward march. -All followed, as in a triumphant procession. After many days of -marching they came to a wide expanse of water. There they stood on -the shore. The Fish came and told the Mother-Corn that he would -make way for them. The Mother-Corn gave her consent, because she -knew that the Fish had the power to do so. The Fish went into the -waters, and thus the water parted. The Mother-Corn led, and they -all marched on dry land, but there stood high walls of waters. -After a long march they came to the shore, and the waters came -together. This was the first obstacle they encountered. - -They went on their march again, and here they came to their -second obstacle, which was a very thick forest, that no one could -go through. The Owl came and volunteered to make a way for the -people. So he went and blew down trees, the path was cleared, -and the people all went on. They then came to the third and last -obstacle, which was a very deep ravine that no man could walk down -and up. Then one bird, the Kingfisher, said he would make the way. -So he did, and all the people went across. Now they went on. They -came to an open prairie. Here they saw a buffalo, a very large -animal, whose horns seemed to reach to the sky. The people were -amazed, and were very much afraid of him. They could find no way to -kill him. But the Mole, the Skunk, and the Badger agreed to work -together once more. The Mother-Corn was willing to let them do so. -The Fish also said that he would be the one to kill the animal. -Where the animal stood there was a very beautiful lake where he had -always gone to get his drink. The three went and worked under the -surface of the earth. They made many holes all around the animal. -The three returned, after they had made all the ground loose about -the animal. The animal started, and went toward the lake for water, -while the people watched, to see what would happen to him. He came -to the shore, and while he was drinking the Fish went up into his -mouth and into his throat and into his stomach. Inside, he worked -with his fins and cut the animal very badly. The animal ran, then -got into the loosened ground. Finally he fell, bled and died. -The Fish then came out. All the people came and were very much -surprised because of the appearance of the animal. They were afraid -of him, so they worshiped him. The hairs on him were grass. The -horns on him were trees, with thick bark. The end of his nose was -a big, black sunflower. Most of his outside appearance was in the -form of Mother-Earth. The blood from the buffalo sank down into the -earth, was hardened and became a stone, and from this stone later -on they made their pipes. They butchered the buffalo and divided -his flesh among the different sacred bundles in different villages. -They counted and kept all the joints in the animal, and they are -preserved in the bundles. - -Then, again, they went on westward, and after many days they -stopped, and separation took place. The Mother-Corn called a -council, and they all met together. The fowls, fishes, and animals -all agreed that they would separate from the people. They gave as -much power as they could spare to the Mother-Corn. The Mother-Corn -was very thankful, because she was to get her food from any animal -that she should like. Besides, she was to get all her clothing from -them. At last, the Mother-Corn separated from the animals. - -This will give an idea to all how the Arikara originated under the -earth. Yet it seems a mystery to us, and it is for us to solve. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[6] Told by Hand. - - - - -6. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.[7] - - -A long time ago, when I was about thirteen years old, we heard -that smallpox was coming from the east, so that we all left our -village and went north in order to get away from the smallpox. As -we journeyed west we came to many buffalo. My father and I went to -kill them. My father killed a buffalo cow. Then he called out, with -a loud voice, that he had made a buffalo holy, and called a certain -old man who was then the keeper of a bundle. - -The old man came and sat down with us. He filled his pipe and -smoked to the different gods in the heavens. After smoking he -pulled up some wild sage and waved it upon the buffalo. After this -he took his knife and cut the skin of the buffalo. Then we all -helped skin the buffalo. After we had skinned it, the old man took -his knife and took the meat from the back. Then he took the tongue -out and carefully cut the meat from the tongue, breast, heart, and -lungs. He carefully laid the meat, heart, tongue, and lungs aside, -and said, “These things are holy. The rest of the meat I will take -home and divide among other old men. You take the meat, tongue, -heart, and lungs and jerk it and dry it and when we get to our -village we will have the ceremony.” The holy meat was jerked and -dried. My people took care of it, so that it was very fine. When -we returned to the village this meat was put upon my back and some -upon the back of my father, and we started for the priest’s lodge. - -The bundle had been taken down by the woman who had charge of the -bundle and placed in the west of the lodge. The women had all left -the lodge. We entered the lodge. We were then told to take seats -by the priest. The tying of the bundle is peculiar, for it is not -a common tie. The man who untied the bundle was told to notice the -tie closely so that he could tie the bundle up again in the same -way. The bundle was untied and the things inside were spread out, -the priest being particular to place the four animals that brought -the people out from the earth. They were the bear, badger, mole, -and a tiny mouse with a long nose. There were all kinds of birds -in the bundle. There were also two pipes in it. One of the pipes -was black, the bowl also being black. The bowl of the other pipe -was red, the stem was white, and many bird feathers were tied along -the pipe stem. The only thing tied upon the pipe was a white shell. -The priest took the gourds, and told the errand man to invite four -men and four women into the lodge. The women were placed according -to the four world quarters. Hoes made of the shoulder-blade of -a buffalo were given them. The four men were also placed by the -women, and these men were given bow and arrows. The four old men -now took up the gourds and the four men and women danced. This was -continued until all the songs were sung. The women and men placed -their implements at the altar, then went out. - -Before the ceremony, many presents were given—such as ponies, -blankets, buffalo robes, calicos, guns, etc. Some of these things -were given to the old men, who sat on each side of the entrance. -Most of the presents were given to the priest, who made offerings -of willow sticks to the gods. After this, he told us the origin of -the bundle and of our people: - -A long time ago, Nesaru made people. They were giants. They -displeased Nesaru, and he sent mighty heat upon these people, so -that they turned into stones—such as we now find in the earth. -This is why we call stones our grandfathers, for stones really are -people, who were once wonderful and powerful. - -Again, Nesaru made people. This time they were small, but were -wonderful. They also displeased Nesaru, so that he sent word to all -the animals to hide; that he was going to make the water rise from -the earth. The animals held a great council, and it was decided to -take most of the people under the ground with the assistance of the -Badger, the Mole, and the long-nosed Mouse. The Fox was to act as -runner and errand man. - -The people lived under the ground for many years. These animals did -not like to see the people live under the ground, so the Badger, -the Mole, the long-nosed Mouse, and the Fox assembled. This means, -not one Bear, one Badger, one Mole, one Mouse, and one Fox, but -many of each kind. The animals decided to dig through the earth -upwards, and see what kind of land there was above. So the Bears -dug, but they all gave out. The Badgers dug and they gave out. The -Moles then dug and they gave out. The little Mice then dug until -they dug through the earth. Then they went back, for their noses -were worn sharp. - -When the Mouse came back the other animals saw that his nose was -worn sharp. The Mouse said: “From this day on, my people will have -long, sharp noses on them, so that people will know that through -the long-nosed Mouse they came out from the ground.” - -The Mole was the first one to stick his head out and see the bright -sun. He was blinded. He went back into the ground, and to the -animals. He told of the brightness outside of the earth, that he -had been blinded. So it was decided by the animals that the Mole -should always stay under ground and should never see the sun. The -Mole was satisfied, so he always stayed under the ground. - -The next to go through was the Fox. The rays of the sun now entered -the hole, and the Fox could see, but he could not get through. So -the Badger dug away until he dug through. The Fox went again, and -crawled out of the ground. He made a loud shout, like a man. The -Fox ran around through the country and returned to the people and -reported what he had seen outside on the earth. - -The animals were all satisfied. They all said, “We will lead these -people out, so they can live upon the land, where they can see the -sun, moon, stars and heavens.” The Bear was told by the long-nosed -Mouse to make the hole larger. The Bear went to digging. The people -followed. The people did not have any clothing on, neither did -they have anything to eat. They did not know how they lived under -ground. The Bear made the hole larger, so that there was light -where the people were. The long-nosed Mouse went out first, then -the other animals followed, then the people followed out. - -The people were now standing upon the ground. They did not know -which way to go. But there was a woman who seemed to know. She did -not speak to the people. She told a man that she was not a real -woman, that she was a grain of corn, and that she had understanding -of what they were to do. She told the man that they were upon an -island in big waters, that they were put there so that they could -dig through the earth and could get out. - -These people who were taken under the ground by Mice were grains of -corn. Now they had turned to people. The long-nosed Mouse now spoke -to the woman, and said, “Some of the people will have to remain in -this water, for we can not cross this big water unless some do.” -The Mouse then told a man to get into the water. When the man got -into the water he turned into a long gar-pike. It now swam across -the big water, but failed to reach the land. So the Mouse commanded -one of the women to get into the water and to swim and join the -gar-pike in the water. Now, there was a bridge across the big -water. The two fish became tired and gave way, so that some of the -people fell into the big water, and turned into fish. The others -went on. - -After they had gone upon the mainland the people began to pick up -flint stones and use them to cut with. But another thing happened: -There was darkness upon the earth. Some of the people could see -plainly in the dark. These people did not know what to do, but the -Mouse led the people through the darkness, and led them out from -the thick timber. The people who were left in the timber turned to -Owls. - -The people went out of the timber and again there was trouble, for -there was an earthquake. The land opened, and took some people into -the ground. It left a deep chasm, so that the people were not able -to move on. The Bear went to the chasm and made steps on each side, -so that the people went down and climbed up on the other side. - -Now they traveled west. Again there was trouble. Thick timber was -in the way. The Mouse called on the gods. A Whirlwind came and -made a pathway through the timber. The Whirlwind did not hurt the -people, although it was mad, for the powers had not called on it -for help. - -Now they went on until they came to muddy water, in what is known -as “Pawnee” country. Here they found many things to wear and to -eat. The first bow was then made. The long-nosed Mouse died and the -people skinned it, leaving the skull in the skin. The Bear then -died, and its skull was also taken from it. So also with the Mole, -the Badger, and the Fox. These were wrapped up in a bundle and when -the Pawnee invited them to attend the bundle ceremony they went -and received their ceremony. Mother-Corn and also a ceremony were -given to them. All the bundles received their rituals, each being -different from the others. - -While they had their village here the Arikara dressed the ear of -corn as a woman. They went down to the River and threw it in, the -old men singing, “Mother, you are going to the island in the big -water, where we came out. Find out for us what we are to do, and -how we are to live. Come back to us and tell us how it was that we -came here.” The corn drifted down the stream and disappeared. - -Many years afterwards the Arikara were living on the Muddy -(Missouri) River, when, in the fall, there came a strange woman -into the lodge where they were having a bundle ceremony. The people -took no notice of the woman. The woman left the lodge and went to -another lodge and took her seat under the bundle. The people in -this lodge fed her, but they did not notice her any more than to -feed her, as they would feed any other woman. She left and went to -another bundle lodge, always taking her seat under the bundle. She -went to all the bundles, but none of the people noticed her. She -went to the last bundle, and as she entered, the people noticed her -as a strange woman. - -She went to the altar and sat down under the bundle. The old man -was told that a strange woman had come in. The old man took notice -of her and recognized her. The old men were gathered and the -ceremony that the people got from Muddy-River country was performed. - -This woman was sitting in front of the bundle. When the ceremony -was gone through, the woman spoke, and said: “I have returned. -I found out that you people came out from the ground. You met -obstacles. You came through by the aid of the animals. You went -to a strange country. You met difficulties. You overcame them by -the power of the animals. It was all done through me, for the -four world quarter gods are my father. I prayed to the gods and -to Nesaru for help for you, so that your people would live. You -threw me into the river and asked me to return. I have come to you -again. I shall hereafter come to you in dreams, and tell you about -these things that are in this bundle. I will be present with you -always. I shall leave you words. Now, before I go to my fathers -in the heavens, I want to tell you to tie me upon the bundle and -give presents to it by clothing the ear of corn. In all of your -ceremonies, always offer it some corn and meat. It will always -gladden me to receive anything you people eat. I must go.” - -The woman disappeared, and there, where she sat, lay an ear of -corn. People saw the corn. Other old men were sent for, so that -they might also get an ear of corn to tie upon their bundles. But -the people all blessed themselves with the corn that the woman had -turned into. The people tied ears of corn upon their bundles. Some -tied hides upon the corn and hung them up on the walls. This was -done for the people who had given buffalo meat to the bundles. - -So the old woman disappeared; but the old men in the tribe claimed -that the woman came to them in their dreams and taught them songs -and how to make sacrifices of dried or fresh buffalo meat, and also -the smoke ceremony. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[7] Told by Bear’s-Tail. - - - - -7. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.[8] - - -I sacrificed several buffalo to Mother-Corn. I used to sit and -listen to the songs. Finally the old men gave me a seat with them, -so I learned to sing the bundle songs. The old men then told us -this story: - -A long time ago, the Arikara lived under the ground. There were -four animals who looked with pity upon the people, and these -animals agreed to take the people up on top of the earth. These -animals were the long-nosed Mouse, the Mole, the Badger, and the -Fox. The Fox was the messenger to the people to tell them of what -the animals were doing. The Mole was the first to dig. He ran back, -for he was blinded by the brightness of the sun. The animals went -out. The people came out of the earth, the Fox being in the lead. -As the people were coming out there was an earthquake. The Arikara -came out. The other people were again held fast by the earth. - -These people who came out from the ground then journeyed west. -They came to a place where the earth shook, so that there was a -chasm or a steep bank. The people waited and cried. The Badger -stepped forward and began digging, so that it made a pathway for -the people. The people went across this place, and continued their -journey. - -All through the journey Mother-Corn was absent, for she had gone -into the heavens to ask the gods to let the people live. The -obstructions that the people met were wonderful powers. This -strange being was known as Sickness (Natogo). After all the people -had passed the first obstacle they sat down and gave thanks and -made offerings to the gods. - -Again they went upon their journey, and it stormed. In front of -them was a river. They could not cross it, for it was very deep; -but a Loon was sent by the gods. The Loon came to the people, and -said: “Your mother is traveling in the heavens to help you. I was -sent by the gods to open up this river, so you could cross and go -on your journey.” The Loon flew across the river, flew back, then -dived and came out on the other side of the river. The river was -opened; it banked up on each side; the people crossed over and the -waters came together again. Some people were left on the other side. - -Again they journeyed, and they came to a place where Mother-Corn -stopped and said: “The big Black-Wind is angry, for we did not -ask it to come with us, neither did we make it one of the gods to -receive smoke. But,” said Mother-Corn, “the Black-Meteoric-Star -understands this storm; it will help us.” Mother-Corn went on, -and said: “Here we are. We must hurry, for the big Black-Wind -is coming, taking everything it meets.” “There is a cedar tree. -Get under that cedar tree. Get under that cedar tree,” said -Mother-Corn. “The Black-Meteoric-Star placed it there. The Star -stands solid, for its right leg is cedar; its left leg is stone. -It can not be blown away. Get under its branches.” So the people -crawled under its branches. The Black-Wind came and took many -people, notwithstanding. - -The people came out, and they went on. They came to another -difficulty—a steep mountain bank, and they stopped. The Bear came -forth, and said, “I will go through this place first.” So the Bear -went to digging steps for the people. Steps were made on both sides -and the people went across. - -After they had been gone for some time, a Dog came up, and said: -“Why did you people leave me behind? I shall be the one that you -shall kill, and my meat shall be offered to the gods. I shall also -fix it so that all animals shall make great medicine-men of you. -My father is the Sun. He has given me all this power. I will give -my power to all animals, then I will stay with the people, so they -will not forget my promise to them.” The people were thankful to -the Dog. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[8] Told by Four-Horns. - - - - -8. THE ORIGIN OF THE AWAHO-BUNDLE PEOPLE.[9] - - -We were told by old people that our people came out from the -ground. There were some people who came out from the ground, for -there was an earthquake. Some of the people were thrown out and put -upon the surface of the earth. There were some who were cut off, -so there was crying, wailing, and many noises. The heavens heard, -saw the people’s distress, so the heavens sent Mother-Corn to them. -When she came to them, under the earth, she had a robe about her -shoulders. This robe was painted red. There were upon the robe five -moons and one star. - -The people rejoiced when they saw Mother-Corn. She told them that -she had come to lead them out from the earth; that on her robe she -had had pictured the gods who had sent her and promised her help. -She then turned around and spoke to the gods, asking them to make a -way for the people to get on the earth. For several days the people -waited, but no help came. At last a Badger came out, and said, -“Mother, I will make a way for the people.” So the Badger began -to dig and dug through the earth. The Sun saw the Badger come out, -and said, “It is well. I will make your head black; also your fore -legs, so that all people and animals will know that you are the one -who dug for the people; and you shall also be a great burrower.” - -The people came out from the ground, led by Mother-Corn. The people -were facing west, and then they walked westward. As they went on, -they came to thick timber. They stopped. Crying and wailing went -up from the people. Mother-Corn lifted up her voice to heaven, -but there was no help. Out from the company flew a Screech-Owl, -who said, “Mother-Corn, I will make a pathway for your people.” -The Owl flew through the timber, and made a pathway, so that the -people could go through. The Owl and the Whirlwind are enemies. The -Whirlwind left sickness, while the Owl gave roots and herbs to cure -diseases. - -The people went on farther, and a cry was raised,—“He is coming! He -is after us!” It was a wonderful animal, known as “Cut-Nose.” This -was an animal that had been a man, and he had gotten away from the -people, but he was now trying to kill these people. His horns were -long, and they seemed to touch the heavens. The people ran until -they came to a chasm which they could not cross. Mother-Corn called -on the heavens for help. The people began to cry and wail. For -seven days the people stood. At last a bird came, and said, “I will -do my part.” The bird flew through the bank, and came out on the -other side. The Mole then came and tried, but did not succeed. Now -the Badger was again called on, and he it was who made the banks to -fall on each side, so that the people crossed. - -After the people had crossed, there was rejoicing; but as they -went on they came to another obstacle. There was wide, thick ice -and deep water. Birds of every description tried to make a way for -the people, but their power failed them. The birds faced the ice -and water, but with no result. Up in the heavens was seen a bird -that circled around until finally it flew downward and struck the -waters, and it broke the ice. As it came towards the people, the -bird said: “Mother-Corn, I shall make a way for your people. They -shall cross this big lake and they shall continue the journey.” The -Loon then dove, and wherever it went, the ice and the water were -thrown far away. There was now dry land, so that the people crossed -over. - -The Loon spoke to Mother-Corn, and said: “This is your last -obstacle. You shall meet no more.” Mother-Corn began to teach -the people ceremonies and rituals, after they had crossed, even -giving the people things to put in bundles. When the things were -together the people went through a ceremony. Corn was lacking -for Mother-Corn, and Mother-Corn herself said: “Let us wait till -to-night. You shall have a Mother-Corn, and you shall wrap her -in a bundle. She will hear your prayer, and she will keep you -from diseases and give you plenty in your fields.” That night -Mother-Corn disappeared; but under the bundle was an ear of corn -wrapped in a robe that Mother-Corn had had. She had taken and -washed it with sweet flowers. - -As they went on they found where the other bands had camped. They -picked up and ate what meat had been offered as a sacrifice to the -gods. - -“Awaho” means “left,” “deserted,” for this band was left, and was -the last people to come out from the ground. So they were called -“Awaho.” - -The other bands had gone ahead a long distance. When the Awaho band -reached the place where the other bands had camped, they found bits -of meat that had been offered to the gods. This is the way the -people secured their food. - -When the Awaho people made a sacrifice of meat they took a piece -off and buried it, eating what remained. The ceremony of burying -the piece of meat was to teach the others that this band was at -first covered up and was under the earth. These last people, the -Awaho, who came out from the earth, knew all the ceremonies and -taught them to the others. As they went on, these people were -attacked by enemies and they were nearly all killed; but the -keeper of the bundle hid it under a bank. The bundle was wrapped -up with calfskin. After the people had gone into camp, the women -begged that they might get the bundle. So a man went with them, -and they got the bundle. A ceremony was performed to purify the -contents of the bundle. A wooden bowl of water and a bundle of -yellow flowers were used to cleanse the sacred objects. The flowers -were dipped into the water; then they shook the flowers over the -fire and dropped a few drops; then the flowers were made to touch -the contents of the bundle. The people then ran down to the river -and bathed. The next day sacrifices of meat were made, for now -the people and the bundle were cleansed. These were the first -ceremonies given by these people. - -We are told by old people that Nesaru made the people; that the -people were bad, and that they were destroyed. But Nesaru made some -animals to take kernels of corn under the ground. These kernels -had been people, and were turned to corn by Nesaru. In this way -the people lived under the earth for many years. This is why the -animals brought them out from the ground and why they were led, -with the consent of the other gods, by Mother-Corn, who was sent -by a god in the heavens, who had a field of corn. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[9] Told by Hawk. - - - - -9. MOTHER-CORN’S VISIT TO THE ARIKARA.[10] - - -Many, many years ago the Arikara, according to their traditions, -were journeying west, when they were told by Mother-Corn, who had -led them out of the ground, that in time they must dress her up and -put her into the river; and, as they should put her into the river, -the priest should say, “Mother, make haste and return to us.” For -many years the Arikara continued to journey west, until at last -they made a permanent village of earth-lodges upon the Missouri -River, opposite the city of Washburn. - -The old men thought that it was now time to send Mother-Corn down -the stream. She was to go to the place from whence the Arikara -originally had come, and if there were rituals and ceremonies or -medicines that had been left behind, Mother-Corn was taken from the -bundle and painted. A dress of tanned buffalo hide was wrapped and -tied about the middle of the Mother-Corn. - -While the painting and dressing of Mother-Corn was going on, the -crier went through the village, telling the people that Mother-Corn -was going to leave them for a period of time; and that she was -going to the place from whence their forefathers had come; and -that the Arikara people must all bring old moccasins for their -little children; and that these must be placed with Mother-Corn, -so that she might carry the old moccasins to the place whence the -people had come, so that the young ones might grow up in life -as the Arikara people had grown through their journey, meeting -different obstacles, and finally settling down into a village; -that the children might grow up; that although difficulties might -beset their daily walks, they might overcome them by the power of -Mother-Corn, and grow up to be strong men and women. - -[Rituals were now recited by Standing-Bull, which were the same -as those recited when they were painting the chief.] After the -reciting of the rituals the people took up Mother-Corn and took -her down to the river. All the people turned out to witness the -act. But before the priests threw Mother-Corn into the river, her -head upstream and her feet downstream, the children’s moccasins -were tied about her waist. The people offered their prayers -to Mother-Corn, and after praying they all began to cry. But -Mother-Corn had disappeared in the Missouri River, and had gone -with the current. - -Many years afterwards, a woman returned to the village of the -Arikara, and as the bundle ceremonies were being given the woman -visited these ceremonies. At last, when she visited one ceremony, a -man recognized her as Mother-Corn. He placed her under the bundle. -She let them know that she was Mother-Corn, and she taught them -many ceremonies and songs that night, and she said that she always -would be present with them; that she would never forget them; and -that the gods in the heavens had promised her and her people length -of life. That night Mother-Corn disappeared, and she has never been -seen since. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[10] Told by Standing-Bull. - - - - -10. MOTHER-CORN’S VISIT TO THE ARIKARA.[11] - - -In olden times during time of need, it was the custom of the -Arikara to have a ceremony in which some old man would make -offerings to the gods and to the Mother-Corn. It seems that in -this ceremony all the old men who were offering smoke wanted the -Mother-Corn to come, so that they might have plenty of corn, for it -was planting season. - -Mother-Corn was pleased to have smoke with the people. She started -from the east to visit these people, and came to many other camps, -and finally came to these people. She went into the medicine-lodge, -and all the people followed her in. She spoke to them and the -people cried for joy. The woman was pretty. The people brought her -all kinds of food, but she would not eat. She told them the only -thing she could eat was a bird, such as a chicken or duck. She -stayed with the people many days and taught them many lessons. But -the people were now hungry for meat, for the buffalo roamed far -away from them. They had plenty of corn, and yet they liked to have -meat, but all the animals were now scarce. One wise old man took a -sacred pipe and laid it before the Mother-Corn for an aid, because -he knew that she had all power from Nesaru. - -Mother-Corn was much pleased to smoke with them and to offer smoke -offerings to the father. Then she asked certain women to make -moccasins for her, and they did so. The people gathered together -in the medicine-lodge, while Mother-Corn sat on the altar. She put -on one pair of moccasins and arose. She walked very slowly and -when she had gone about twenty steps her moccasins were worn out. -Then she sat down, put on another pair and walked again. When she -had walked about twenty steps her moccasins gave out again and she -tried the third pair, but they too wore out. She put on the fourth -pair, and that pair brought her back to the altar. Her walk around -the fireplace meant that she had walked a long way off in the west, -and that the way was very hard. At last she told the people that -she had seen some buffalo; that in four days they were to be seen. -The men watched every day after that, and early in the morning of -the fourth day the buffalo were seen. - -The men went out and killed many buffalo on that day and there -was plenty of meat. Thus, much respect and honor was paid to -Mother-Corn. After some days another party went on a buffalo hunt, -but Mother-Corn stayed with those who stayed in the village. It -was not many days until enemies attacked the village. But what few -men were there fought very hard, and at last they were driven out -of the village. They took Mother-Corn out of the medicine-lodge, -but before she escaped she was killed, causing great grief among -the people. The Arikara were defeated on that day. They took -Mother-Corn and buried her. From the place where she was laid, -grass, weeds, bushes, trees, and almost everything sprang up. When -the people who had gone out on the buffalo hunt came back they were -much grieved and troubled on account of the loss of Mother-Corn. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[11] Told by Hawk. - - - - -11. HOW THE PEOPLE ESCAPED THE BUFFALO.[12] - - -A long time ago, when the people came out through the ground, -a woman led them through the country. This woman was known as -“Mother.” The people were human beings, and they had among them all -kinds of animals, except the buffalo. The people traveled over the -land, and as they went by a large lake a monster came out from the -lake, which looked like a buffalo, for it had horns. - -The people ran, crying that this animal was coming. They said this -animal was what they called “Cut-Nose”. The animal kept coming, and -at the same time there seemed to come out from under him buffalo. -The buffalo caught up with them and they killed some of the people. -The people made canyons behind, so that the buffalo could not -cross, and thus they escaped the buffalo at this time. - -While they were going on, a Whirlwind came. The people prayed to -Mother to help them, and she turned around and told them to give -presents and smoke to the Whirlwind. The Whirlwind scattered some -of the people over the country. The crowd went on again. - -While they were going on, again a noise was heard from behind -and the people said, “The buffalo are coming after us again, and -Cut-Nose is in the lead.” The people ran until they came to a big -timber, which was very thick. The Owl came, and tried to make a -path for the people through the timber, but he failed. The people -cried for help. The Badger worked a little, digging through the -ground, but it also failed. The people then looked around for help. -The Coyote and the Dog came, and they opened a way through the -timber. - -These people went on, and again they looked around, and they saw -the buffalo coming on again. The buffalo ran after the people, -Cut-Nose with them, and they began to kill the people. The people -came to deep water. There was no crossing, and the buffalo were -killing them. They called on the Mother for help. The Dogs came, -and said, “We will try to make a pathway through this water for the -people,” but the Dogs failed. The Loons came. They made an opening -through the waters, and the people passed through, and the buffalo -were left on the other side. - -The people after crossing this big water went on, and again they -looked, and there was Cut-Nose coming with the buffalo. The people -ran. They came to a canyon. The people prayed to Mother to make a -pathway. She called on the Kingfisher, who struck the bank on each -side, but failed. The Mole came, struck the bank, and failed. The -Badger then came and dug on each side of the bank. The banks fell, -and thus a pathway was formed for the people. They went across, and -by this canyon they made their village. - -There Mother held ceremonies for the different bundles. Other -people had also received bundles, but no ceremony. The Awaho bundle -people were the last to come, and they were the last to receive all -the ceremonies from Mother, so that these people understood all the -ceremonies. They were known as “Awaho” (Left-Behind), for these -people, it seems, had been left behind when the people had come -out from the ground. So, as the Awaho people went west, following -up the trail, they found, when they reached the camp sites of the -other people, meat offerings to the different gods. There was -nothing left behind by the other people that the Awaho people were -afraid to pick up, for they claimed to be under the protection of -the gods, and therefore had a right to all the things that are -offered to the gods. So the word “Awaho” means “Left-Behind.” -Also, it means that they may take and cook again, and eat any meat -offering to the gods that has been left behind. Other people who -had bundles could not do this. They were afraid to touch meat that -had already been offered to the gods. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[12] Told by Hawk. - - - - -12. WHY THE BUFFALO NO LONGER EAT PEOPLE.[13] - - -A young man went into a village in the night, and he heard the -people talking. He could understand their talking, and by peeping -into their tipi, he found out that they were Buffalo people. -They were talking about killing the people. So the young man -investigated. He climbed up on a high arbor that was in front of -the tipi, and there he took hold of a human head. He felt around -over the place and he found human meat. He climbed down from this -place, and went to one of the large tipis, and here the people -said, “We will soon do what we are to do. We will get these people -out of the ground, and we will kill them.” Now the young man hid. - -By the side of the hole where the people were to come out there -was a cut in the side of a steep bank, so that, as the people were -coming out of the hole, the bulls circled around them and drove the -people up into the cut, where they hooked them and killed them. The -young man saw the people, men, women, and children running to the -cut, and as they went they were singing and crying. The people were -coming out from the ground. - -The young man felt sorry for the people, so that he went up among -the hills. A strange man met him, and told him all about what was -going on. He said: “These Buffalo have just started to eating -people. I do not like it. Take this bow and these arrows, go to -your home, select many young men and tell them to make bows and -arrows. Lead them to this place, and kill and scatter the Buffalo -so that they will not kill or eat any longer.” - -The man took the bow and arrows, and the strange man stopped -talking. The man found out that the strange man who was talking to -him was the bow and arrows themselves. The young man then went to -the village. He called many young men together and told them to -make bows and arrows. - -When the people had many bows and arrows the man led them to the -place where the people came out from the ground. There the Buffalo -were just trying to make the circle again around the hole, when -these men attacked the Buffalo and commenced to kill them. Some of -the Buffalo ran on to where the human meat was, and cried: “Get -some of the meat and place it under your arm so that we can eat it -whenever they let us alone.” But the people kept on killing, till -they had scattered the Buffalo out. So they became buffalo and -never ate the people any more. - -The young man saved the people, and these people came out from the -ground and made their home close to the village; but finally the -last people who came out from the ground went south, away around -by the mountains. Later they came back to Dakota, and joined their -brothers again, where they have been ever since. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[13] Told by Star. - - - - -13. WHY THE BUFFALO NO LONGER EAT PEOPLE.[14] - - -A long time ago, while the Arikara lived together in the village, -it was customary to hunt in the spring. The story I am about to -tell was told to me by my father; for I was very small when this -story was told by the priests: - -On one of these hunts, the people failed to find any buffalo. Women -and children began to cry from hunger. The men took long journeys -hunting buffalo, but they could not find any buffalo. At last the -chief was approached by the women and asked to call on the priests -for aid. - -The chief then took the sacred pipe from his bundle, filled it -and took it to the lodge of the priests of the Knot-in-the-Tree -(Critatao) bundle. The chief priest took the pipe, smoked it, and -offered the smoke to the gods. After smoking, he said: “It is -well. We will open the bundle and call on the gods to help us get -buffalo. We will make an offering of gifts to the gods, so they -will send buffalo.” The chief was glad, and went to his own tipi. -The chief then called on the crier to tell all the people to be -silent. The priest had his tipi cleaned and the bundle was taken -down and the other priests were sent for. After the priests were -seated and all the chiefs had entered, the priests took up the -gourds and began to recite a ritual that had been given to the -people by the Buffalo. After the giving of presents—native tobacco, -black handkerchiefs, robes, and blankets—the priests stopped -singing. The chief priest then went out and cut a long pole, -brought it to the lodge and tied gifts upon the pole. The pole was -then set in front of the lodge. Gifts were placed upon the pole for -the southeast God, the southwest God, the northwest God, and the -northeast God. - -Again a ritual was recited for the buffalo to come. As they recited -the ritual the errand man stood by the pole and would strike at the -pole with an ash stick that he had in his hand. “Come, buffalo,” he -would say, at the same time striking the pole. “You spoke to our -people and promised to come when the people were in need of food.” -After reciting the ritual the priests recited other rituals. - -The buffalo came about three days after the ceremony. The chief -ordered the crier to go through the village and let the men know -that a whole buffalo was needed for the ceremony. The men went out, -and a whole buffalo was brought into the ceremonial lodge. All the -people were then invited, and the old priest told the people the -following story: - -There was a village of Buffalo. They were human, but had horns. -When the Buffalo wanted meat they met in a tipi where there was the -sacred bundle known as Knot-in-the-Tree. In this tipi a ritual was -recited. It took them four days and four nights. The third night, -the Buffalo gathered about the tipi where the ritual was recited. -The fourth day, the four Buffalo who sat singing the ritual arose -and went to the side of a hollow cottonwood tree that stood by the -side of a steep bank. By the tree was an ash pole. Here the whole -village of Buffalo stood around the hollow tree. Another ritual was -recited, then the pole was taken up and the tree was struck three -times. The fourth time, the people were heard crying, and some were -singing. The first to come out was a man by the name of Cut-Nose -(Kritstaricuts). This man seemed to be wonderful, for he always -escaped his enemies. Next came a multitude of people. They escaped -and ran over the prairie, the Buffalo killing them. Cut-Nose ran -and returned to the hollow tree and crawled in, when the flood of -people stopped coming out. The people were killed, and were taken -to the tipis, where they were cut up, and their meat was placed -upon the arbor they had built. - -In one of these runs there was one boy among the people who was -very handsome. A Buffalo cow chased the boy away out among the -hills, but finally gave him up. The boy kept on running until he -came to a deep ravine. There was a thick bush of dogwood covered -with grapevines, in which the boy hid. Now and then the boy would -go hunting, killing small birds for his food. - -One day, as the boy was crossing a ravine, he saw sitting on the -side of a hill a fine-looking woman. The woman’s hair was not -braided, and she wore a buffalo robe. The robe looked white. There -was a peculiar look about her that attracted the young man. The -woman arose and started west. The young man followed. Towards -evening the young man came to a bottom land, and there he saw a -fine tipi. The young man went to the tipi, and there in the tipi -sat the same woman. The woman spoke to the young man, and said, -“Come in.” The young man went into the tipi and sat down. The young -man was hungry, and looked at the woman pitifully. The woman put -her hand under her robe and pulled out a lump of pemmican. She -handed the pemmican to the boy, and the boy ate the pemmican. When -he was filled he hid the pemmican under his arm. The woman spoke to -the boy, and said, “You may lie with me; cover yourself with part -of my robe.” So the boy lay down and went to sleep. When he woke up -the woman was sitting by him, but there was no tipi. The woman then -talked to the boy, and said: “I ran after you, but I did not intend -to kill you. My people are Buffalo, and there is a way for them -to become real animals. I selected you to be the one to turn them -to buffalo, and then my people will not eat your people any more. -My father is the chief of the Buffalo, and I learned by listening -how your people can be saved. I want you to go with me to where -my people are, and you will learn how my people kill your people. -We must go and pass between the bulls who are stationed upon high -hills. There are four circles of Buffalo bulls. We will have to -pass through these stations unobserved.” - -They began the journey, and they went between the Buffalo bulls -who were stationed as sentinels. They went through all the circles -of the Buffalo, and now the next thing was to enter the tipi where -the ceremonies were held, for this was the place where the woman’s -father lived. The woman covered the young man with her robe and -they entered the tipi. Some of the Buffalo in the tipi, who were -awake, said, “I smell human flesh,” but others said, “It is because -we have just had a killing.” So nothing more was said about the -smell of human flesh. The next day the boy was covered with buffalo -robes, and, as all of the Buffalo went out, the boy felt safe. - -In the evening the Buffalo came back to the lodge. They were human, -only they had horns and tails. These people brought in fresh meat -and it was the human meat. Now they cooked the meat and ate. After -eating they lighted the fire. It died out, then the girl said, “Let -us go out, I want to show you something.” So they went out. The boy -saw arbors everywhere in the village. The girl told him to climb -upon one of these arbors, and he did so. There he saw fresh meat -of human and some bodies not yet cut up. The boy was scared. He -told the Buffalo woman that he did not want to go into the tipi any -more. The woman said: “Now you have seen bodies of people. These -people eat your people, and for this reason I have brought you here -to help your people, so they can overcome the Buffalo and kill -them. When your people have killed the Buffalo and have driven -them far, then they will eat of the grass which Nesaru intended -that they should eat.” The woman continued, and said: “Then your -people will come out of the ground, and you will teach them the -ceremony the Buffalo used to sing before they went out to kill -you. Come, go with me into the timber. You must make many bows and -arrows.” So they went into the timber, and the woman said: “Now you -remain here. Do not be afraid, for the Buffalo are now going to sit -and sing the songs, calling your people together where the tree is. -Come, now go with me to where your people come out.” - -They went, and there stood an old hollow cottonwood tree. Near its -base was a knot where there was a hole. Lying by the tree was an -ash stick, about six or seven feet long, and about eight inches in -diameter. “Now,” said the woman, “do you see the stick? That stick -is what makes the people come out of that hole. You shall use that -stick, only do as I tell you, and you will be successful. Cut-Nose -is the one who sits at the entrance, so when the Buffalo gather -about the tree, he is the first to come out. He gets away. The -Buffalo do not try to kill him, for he helps the Buffalo.” - -So the young man lay down in the timber, while the woman returned -to the camp. When it was daylight he began to make bows and arrows. -He made many. Every night the woman would come to visit him. She -gave him buffalo meat. Thus the young man stayed in the timber and -kept on making bows and arrows. Often the boy went into the village -with the woman and listened to the singing of the Buffalo. The -woman told the young man to hurry in making the bows, for it was -nearly time for the ceremony to be over, then the Buffalo would -march out where the tree stood. The young man now hurried to make -the bows and arrows. For two days the ceremony was kept up, the -singing continuing all night. The third day the boy had many bows -and arrows completed. The woman came in the night and gave the boy -long sinew strings for the bows. The boy put the strings upon the -bows and now the weapons were completed. The woman took the boy -into the camp, and there he heard singing. At the end of every -tenth song the singing was stopped. In a little while the singing -would be resumed. Now the woman told the boy that the next morning -they would have to return to the timber and bring the bows and -arrows. - -The next morning they went and brought the bows and arrows and -placed them at the foot of the tree, the bows already strung, and -the arrows with the bows. “Now,” said the woman, “as soon as you -see the Buffalo coming towards the tree, you run up to the tree -three times, and you will hear shouting. As soon as you hear -shouting, wailing and screaming, pick up the bows and arrows and -give them to the men and tell them to shoot at the Buffalo. Do not -give any bows and arrows to the first man who comes out, for his -name is Cut-Nose, and he it is who helps the Buffalo. Give out -the bows and arrows, then pick up your own and go to killing the -Buffalo. As soon as the Buffalo see that your people are killing -them they will run. Keep right after them, and scatter them as much -as possible.” The boy placed all the bows around the tree. Then he -and the woman hid under the bank. - -As the sun was coming up in the east the rattles were laid down. -Singing was stopped. There was mourning; everybody seemed to be -crying. Then the Buffalo all came to the ceremonial lodge and -stood around until the four priests came out, who walked towards -the tree. The young man jumped out from his hiding place. The -first man, whose name was Cut-Nose, came out with a war-whoop. The -people came up next in the hollow tree. There seemed to be a strong -current coming out from the hollow tree, blowing the people up -and out of the tree. But as the people came out, especially men, -this young man picked up bows and arrows, and placed them in the -men’s hands, and said: “Make haste; shoot the Buffalo. Kill them. -Do not be afraid of them.” As each of the men came out, the young -man handed him bow and arrows, and told him to shoot and kill the -Buffalo. It was not long until the young man had a large company of -men with bows and arrows killing the Buffalo. As the Buffalo ran -towards their village some one shouted and said: “Get some of the -meat! Carry it with you, and whenever we stop running we can have -something to eat!” So the Buffalo people ran and picked up human -meat and each placed the meat they picked up, under the arm, and -ran. The human meat that they placed under their arms became a part -of their flesh, for the people ran after them so closely that they -finally became buffalo. (This is the reason why the Arikara used to -cut the meat from under the shoulder and throw it away. This meat -the Arikara would not eat.) - -The young man and the Buffalo woman now went to the tipi of the -bundle and took the bundle. The people came back and burned -everything that was in the village. Then they made a new camp and -the Buffalo woman, who was now married to the young man, taught the -people the songs and ceremony that go with the bundle. So these -people became a part of the Arikara. - - * * * * * - -When this story is told, everybody keeps quiet. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[14] Told by Snowbird. - - - - -14. THE GIRL WHO MARRIED A STAR.[15] - - -In olden times, when the people lived upon the Missouri River, -there was a village. In this village there were two girls who, in -the night, slept outside of their lodge on an arbor. As they lay -upon the arbor one night they were talking about the different -young men in the tribe whom they liked. One of them spoke of liking -a certain young man, while the other girl said she did not like any -one of the young men in the tribe. She looked into the sky. She -saw a bright, red star in the heavens towards the east. She said, -“There stands the star I like, and if that star were here upon the -earth I would marry him.” The girls then went to sleep. - -In the morning they arose and went after water. As they were coming -back, they saw a porcupine. The girls ran after it and tried to -kill it. One of them said she wanted to get the porcupine, for she -did not have enough quills to do some of her work. The porcupine -got to a cottonwood tree that was near the river. The girl climbed -up after it. The other girl wanted to go home and get an axe, so -that they might chop the tree down, but this particular girl who -had said she liked the star, said, “No, I can climb.” She climbed -the tree. - -As the girl climbed up the tree the tree grew higher. The girl -disappeared, so the girl on the ground went home and told what had -happened. The girl kept on climbing for the porcupine until she -reached another world. When the girl came into the other world she -recognized that she was in a strange country, and she began to cry. - -The porcupine had turned into a man. The man spoke to the girl, and -said: “Why do you cry? I am the Star that you saw and that you said -you liked. I went down after you. I turned myself into a porcupine -and you came after me, and now you are here in my home.” The girl -saw that the man was not young, but middle-aged, though he was very -handsome. She stayed with him and liked him, but the man kept going -away every night. She cried every night, for she wanted to return -to her people. - -Many years afterward she gave birth to a male child. When the child -was born his mother found the picture of a star upon his forehead. -This woman told her husband one time that her son wanted some wild -turnips and that she wanted to go and dig some. The man told her -that it was very well for her to go and dig these turnips, but that -she must not go to the valleys to dig them, but she must go to high -places. While she was out digging these turnips she thought about -her people and she began to cry. Then she went to the valley and -dug into the ground to get a turnip. Her digging-stick ran through -the earth. She removed the dirt, looked down, and there saw the -people underneath. She then knew that she was far away from her -people. - -She covered the place and began to cry. While she was crying, -she heard the voice of a woman calling her. The voice said, “My -daughter, why are you crying?” She said: “I am crying for my -people, for they are far away below us. I was brought up by my -husband, who is a Star.” The woman told the girl not to cry, for -she would help her. She took the girl to her cave in the side of -a cliff, and there she confronted her. She told her to tell her -husband that when he went to kill buffalo he must take all of the -sinews from one whole buffalo, and that when she got these sinews -she must bring them to her; that she would make a sinew string that -would reach to the ground below. - -The girl went home. She told her husband that she wanted to do much -sewing, and that she needed sinew, and she wanted him to get all -the sinew that was in a buffalo, so she could have many sinews and -would not have to ask him for any more. The man went hunting. He -killed a buffalo. He took all the sinews he could find. He forgot, -however, to get the two sinews that are in the shoulder-blade of -the buffalo. He brought the sinews to his wife, and gave them to her. - -One time when the man was away she took the sinews to the old woman -and gave them to her. The old woman was glad. She said: “Now go -to your home, and remain there. I am to make a string, and when -it is complete I shall let you know, so that you then can go to -your people.” The girl went home and stayed, but once in a while -she visited the old woman’s dwelling place, and she saw the piles -of string that the woman was making. As soon as the old woman had -completed the string she told the girl, and said that the girl -must come to her place when her husband was away. The young girl -had also made a long string of sinew, but it was separate from the -string that the old woman had made. This she carried herself when -she went to the old woman’s place. - -They now went to the valley, and there dug a hole, large enough for -her with her boy on her back to go through. After this was done she -went to her home, put the child upon her back, covered it with her -robe, then tied the robe about her breast. She went to the place. -The old woman had brought a large-sized stick, which was laid -across the hole, and the sinew was tied to the pole. The girl tied -the sinew about her body and covered her hands with a part of her -robe. She slipped down, down, down the string and after a time she -found herself at the end of the string. The earth was still far -away. She took her own string and tied it to the string that she -was tied to. She fastened herself to the other string after untying -herself from the main string, and slid down upon it. She slid down -until she had reached the end of the string, and she was at the -height of the highest tree from the ground. She saw that she could -not get down, so she made a loop and put her foot in it so that she -stood upon the string, and there she hung. - -When the woman’s husband came home he found her missing. He went -out to hunt for her. After a time he came to the place where the -hole was, and there he saw the woman hanging on the string. He went -and took up a little stone, about the size of his thumb. He took -this to the place where the hole was dug. He placed the stone on -the string, then said, “Now I want you to slide down on the string -and hit the woman upon the head and kill her, but do not harm my -boy.” As he let go of the stone a sound was heard like that of -thunder. The stone slipped down upon the string and struck the -woman on the top of the head and killed her. As the woman fell down -towards the earth the boy slipped out from the robe upon the back -of the woman and fell on the ground, but was not hurt. - -The boy stayed around where the woman was lying, for he was now -about five or six years old. He would go off from his mother during -the day and in the evening he would come back, crawl under the -robe, and nurse at his mother’s breast. He did this for many days. -At last the boy had to leave her, so he went on west from where his -mother lay. He came to a patch of squash and also to a cornfield. -This he went through, taking corn from the stalks and eating it raw. -He returned to his mother and sat there. - -In the morning, the owner of the field, who was an old woman, went -into her field, and there she saw a child’s footprints. She was so -glad to see the footprints that she went home and made a small bow -and some arrows. She also made a small shinny ball, and a stick. -The old woman thought if this child was a girl it would choose the -shinny ball and stick, and if it was a boy it would choose the bow -and arrows. In this way she thought she could tell whether the -child was a boy or a girl. The old woman made these things, and -took them into the field and left them there. - -The next day, the boy went back into the field. There he saw these -things upon the ground. When he saw the bow and arrows he jumped -at them and picked them up. When he had picked them up he went -through the squash field and began to shoot at the squash. The -old woman came upon the boy and caught him. She called him her -grandson, and told him that she had been waiting for him for a long -time. She took the boy home. - -The boy was satisfied to be with his grandmother. His grandmother, -before she went into the field, used to roast a lot of corn. Then -she scattered this corn in her lodge, then would go out hallooing, -and say, “Blackbirds, come and eat of this corn that I have -prepared for you.” The blackbirds would come in flocks and enter -the lodge, and there they would eat the corn that she had scattered -over the ground in the lodge. Then the old woman would go into her -field and would leave the boy at home. Sometimes the boy went out -to hunt rabbits and little birds. In the evening, when the old -woman came home from the field, she used to take a lot of corn and -put it in her corn mortar and pound it. She made mush out of the -pounded corn. There was a curtain of buffalo hide in the lodge. The -old woman, after she had made the mush would place a bowl of it -behind the buffalo hide curtain. Why she did this the boy did not -know. - -One day when the old woman had gone out to feed the blackbirds, -the boy began to roast some corn. After he had got a big pile -roasted he went out and yelled, and said, “Come, blackbirds, I have -prepared for you the corn that my grandmother told me to prepare; -come and eat!” The blackbirds came in flocks into the lodge. The -boy went out and stopped the smokehole with a piece of buffalo -hide, then went into the entrance and stopped up the passageway -with a dry buffalo hide, so that the birds could not go out. The -boy then picked up a club and said: “Blackbirds, I am going to kill -you all, for you have been eating my grandmother’s corn all this -time. You shall not eat my grandmother’s corn any more.” So the boy -began to run around in the lodge after the birds, hitting them with -the club and killing them. He killed all of them, and placed them -in a pile. - -When the grandmother came home the boy said, “Grandmother, I have -killed all these blackbirds that have been eating your corn all -this time; they shall not eat your corn any more.” The old woman -appeared glad. She told the boy that he had done right in killing -the birds. The boy said, “You may cook the blackbirds, a few at -a time.” The old woman really was not glad, for these blackbirds -guarded her field for her. She owned these blackbirds. She placed -them upon her robe and took them out. She brought them to life -again, and said: “My blackbirds, fly away.” The old woman returned -to the lodge. - -The old woman then told the boy that he must go into the timber and -cut a good-sized ash and some dogwood. The boy went and brought -back the ash and the dogwood to the old woman. The old woman -scraped on the ash wood, cutting it the right length for the bow -and the right length for the arrow sticks. She then told the boy -to go west of her lodge and to throw the arrows into a pond that -he would come to. The old woman told the boy that when he should -throw these sticks into the water he should say, “Grandfather, I -want the strongest bow that you can give me, and I want wonderful -arrows with it.” So the boy took up the sticks and went west from -the lodge. He came to the pond. He threw the sticks into the water, -and said, “Grandfather, give me the strongest bow that you can give -me, and wonderful arrows.” Then the boy returned into the lodge. -The next morning, the boy went down to the pond, and there he found -a black bow and four black arrows. These he picked up, then he went -home. - -The boy went to hunt every day, for now he had a good bow and good -arrows. One day the boy saw the old woman place a bowl of mush -behind the buffalo curtain. When she went out to her field, the boy -wanted to see what made the old woman place the mush behind the -curtain, for each time she pulled out the wooden bowl that had held -the mush, the mush was gone. The boy went to the curtain, lifted it -up, and there he saw a serpent, with its big eyes looking at him. -The boy then said: “Ah! I see now! You are the one that eats all -my grandmother’s mush.” The boy took his bow and arrows and shot -the serpent in the head and killed it. The serpent made one great, -big noise, fell back, then slipped down into the pond. After the -serpent had slipped down into the pond the water spread out and -formed a lake. - -When the old woman came home, the boy said, “Grandmother, I have -killed the big monster that was lying behind the curtain, for he -was eating all your mush.” The old woman said: “My grandson, you -did right. I am glad you killed him. He has gone back into the -lake, where he will always remain.” The old woman really was not -glad, but mad, in her heart, for she now saw that the boy had -supernatural powers. She wanted the boy killed. She did not let -this be known, for she decided that she would send him to the place -where her wild animals were stationed. When the boy was gone the -old woman cried and mourned for her husband, who was the serpent. -She said (without the boy hearing), “My grandson, you have killed -your grandfather.” - -The next day, when the old woman was ready to go to her cornfield, -she told the boy that he must not go to a certain place, for the -place was dangerous. After the old woman had gone into the field -the boy went to the place where the old woman told him not to -go, and there he went around looking for the dangerous place. He -finally saw a mountain-lion coming towards him, ready to leap upon -him, but he gave a command for the mountain-lion to stop, and the -mountain-lion obeyed. The boy went and led the mountain-lion to the -old woman’s lodge. He told the old woman to come out, that he had -an animal for her which she could ride when she went off to her -field. She told the boy she was glad he had brought the animal, -but she whispered to herself, “Well, you must be a wonderful boy, -but you shall be killed.” She then took the animal into the brush -and told it to go away, for the boy was wonderful and might kill -him. As the old woman was going towards the lodge she whispered to -herself, “You must be a wonderful boy, but I will send you to a -place where you can not kill my animals.” - -The old woman then told the boy that he must not go to a certain -mountainous place, for the place was dangerous. The boy went, -notwithstanding. There he found the cinnamon bear coming to attack -him. He commanded the bear to stand still and do nothing. The bear -obeyed. The boy then caught the bear by the ear and led it into the -old woman’s lodge. He said: “Grandmother, I have an animal for you -that is very tame. You can ride it, and you can have it to help you -clear your field.” The old woman appeared to be glad, but she was -not. She took the bear, led it into the timber, and told it to go -away, for the boy was wonderful and might kill it. - -The old woman then told the boy that he must not go into the southwest -country; that there were four wonderful men there. The boy went, -though, and he saw the four wonderful men killing buffalo. These men -looked up, and said: “Here comes Old-Woman’s-Grandson. He is a -wonderful boy.” The boy got to where the men were skinning a buffalo -cow, and, as the entrails were taken out, the boy saw that the cow -had a calf in her and that the men were taking it out. The youngest -man picked the calf up, and said, “Old-Woman’s-Grandson, take this -to your grandmother.” The boy jumped away from it, for he was scared. -When the youngest of the men found out that the boy was afraid of the -calf he kept on trying to get it near him. Old-Woman’s-Grandson kept -running from the calf, until he came to a tree. He climbed the tree. -The young man placed the calf on the forks of the tree, so that the -boy could not get down. The men then went home with their meat. The -boy stayed in the tree many days, and nearly starved, when one of the -men came, and said, “Old-Woman’s-Grandson, if you will promise your -grandmother to us, I will take this calf down.” The boy said, “I -promise.” So the man took the fœtus down. - -The boy came down from the tree and went home. The old woman, when -she saw the boy coming back, said that she was glad to see him -again, for she thought that he had been killed. She asked the boy -where he had been, and what had kept him so long. He told her that -the men had tried to kill him by placing the fœtus next to him. -He also said that he had had to promise the men that they could -have her if they would remove the fœtus from the tree; that he had -promised and they had removed the fœtus. The old woman said that -it was well, but that she had one thing to ask of them, and that -was, that they should give the boy something in return for his -grandmother. So the boy went and visited these men in their lodge. -He said to the men: “What is it that you are to give me in return -for my grandmother? My grandmother has consented to marry you men.” -The men said, “We are to give you a bow and arrows.” The boy went -home and told his grandmother that they were to give him a bow and -arrows. The old woman said: “That is good. That is what I wanted -you to have. Go to the lodge of the wonderful men, and as you enter -the lodge, rush around to the south side of the lodge, where there -are five bows set up. The middle bow you shall take up, and say, -‘This I shall take in return for my grandmother.’” So the boy went -into the lodge with the men. He ran to the south side of the lodge, -and there the bows were, leaning up against the wall of the lodge. -He picked up the middle bow and arrows. The men were all sorry that -the boy had picked out the middle bow and arrows. The boy then told -the men they could go to the home of his grandmother and be with -her. Itaque hi ad anus domicilium venerunt ibique cum ea sicut cum -uxore concubuerunt. - -After they had left the lodge the old woman called the boy, and -said, “Take this flute and play around the lodge of these wonderful -men.” Her grandson took the flute and went to the lodge of the -wonderful men and there he played the flute, circling around the -lodge. When the wonderful men heard the flute they were scared. -They closed up their lodge with earth. The boy kept on whistling, -for he was now taking revenge on them for trying to put the fœtus -next to him. The men lived on the meat they had in their lodge, but -this soon gave out. These wonderful men died of hunger, and were -never to be known again upon the earth. - -The young man went home and told the old woman that the men had -died; that the earth had closed in on them. The old woman was -satisfied. Then she thought, “Now is the time to send my grandson -to dangerous places, so that he may be killed, and I shall be -freed from him.” The grandmother told the boy he must not go upon -a certain hill, for the place was very dangerous. The boy went -upon the hill, and there he found a den. He entered this den. He -found that it was a den of Snakes. Before the boy entered the den -he picked up a little rock and took it with him, and when he sat -down in the lodge in the den of Snakes he placed the stone upon the -ground and sat upon it as upon a stool. The Snakes were glad to see -the boy. The boy said: “Well, you people are here in a den, trying -to catch eagles. It seems to me that you people ought to welcome a -stranger to your den. It seems that I am not welcome.” The Snakes -all spoke up, and said: “Old-Woman’s-Grandson, you have spoken -the truth. We will now give you something to eat.” So one of the -Snakes spread out hot coals and placed a long gut for the boy to -eat. This was rolled in the hot coals until it was burned a little, -then it was taken off and given to the boy to eat. The boy took up -the gut by each end and placed the ends together. He commenced to -tell the Snakes that he had come a long way and was very hungry; -that he would very much like to eat that, but as he saw that the -gut was not well done he could not eat it. He twisted the ends, and -the Snakes whispered to one another, “Why, he knows that this is -a Snake, for he has twisted the head off.” As he twisted the head -off he saw plainly that it was a Snake. He threw the head into the -fire and placed the gut upon the hot coals again and roasted it -some more. He left the Snake burning until it was burned so that -he could not eat it. Once in a while he would hear the Snakes say, -“What are you waiting for?” Then some Snake would disappear in the -ground and would come up and try to get into the boy’s rectum, and -they would hit the rock and tell the rest of the Snakes that they -could do nothing, that the boy was sitting upon a rock. - -Soon the boy said: “It is well that we should tell some tales.” -The Snakes said, “Let Old-Woman’s-Grandson tell his story first.” -But the boy said, “No, you tell the first story.” The leader, the -chief of the Snakes, who was very large, said that he would tell -a story. This Snake began to tell a story of how a girl had said -she liked a certain Star, and how the next day, the girl found the -porcupine; that the porcupine had climbed the tree and she also had -climbed it; that the tree had stretched and went up to the Star -that the girl liked; that the Star had married this girl; that a -boy had been born to them; that the boy had the image of a star -upon his forehead; that the boy’s father was a Star; that the -woman had requested her husband to get sinews for her; that this -woman had given the sinews to an old woman that she might make a -sinew string; that the Star had forgotten to get the two sinews -under the shoulders of the buffalo, and for that reason the string -had proved too short to reach the ground; that the Star had missed -his wife and child; that he had hunted and had found a hole in the -ground; that the Star had picked up a stone and had sent it down -on the string to kill the woman, telling it to save the child; -that the child had stayed around its mother until she had decayed; -that the child had gone to the old woman’s lodge and gone into her -field; that the old woman had made bow and arrows and a shinny ball -and stick, had placed them in the field, so that she might find out -whether the child was a boy or a girl; that the boy had come and -picked up the bow and arrows and had gone to shoot at the squash in -the field; that the old woman had caught the boy and had taken him -home and made him her grandson, when he became known through the -country as “Old-Woman’s-Grandson;” that through the boy’s powers he -had scattered the blackbirds through the earth; that the mountain -lions were also scattered through the earth; that the bears were -scattered through the earth; that even the water-serpent had been -killed and sent back to the lake; that the serpent had been the -boy’s grandfather; that the boy had killed the old woman’s husband, -who was really his grandfather; that the boy had visited the four -wonderful men; that the four wonderful men had found a fœtus in a -buffalo cow; that they had tried to put it next to him to scare -him; that the boy had climbed the tree and they had placed the -fœtus at the forks of the tree, so that he could not climb down; -that the boy had offered his grandmother to the four wonderful men -to get the men to take away the fœtus and let him down the tree; -that the boy had taken the wonderful bow and arrows from the four -wonderful men; that these men had married the old woman; that -afterwards the boy was given a flute by his grandmother, which was -done that he might take revenge upon the four wonderful men; that -he had killed the four wonderful men, so they would be no longer -on the earth; that now Old-Woman’s-Grandson had come to the people -who were sitting in a den trying to catch eagles; that he now sat -before them, sitting on a rock; that he was given a long gut to -eat, but that he had found out that it was a Snake; that he had -thrown it in the fire and burned it. “This,” said the leader, “ends -our story. Old-Woman’s-Grandson will now please tell us a story.” - -The boy then began to tell about himself, just as the Snake had -told it, following it up. “Now,” said the boy, “as the people in -the den were sitting around, listening to Old-Woman’s-Grandson, -there came a strong wind from the southeast, and blew towards -the den.” As the wind blew from the southeast the Snakes on that -side went to sleep. Then he told about the wind coming from the -southwest, and those Snakes in the southwest went to sleep. Then -the wind from the northwest came, and those who were there went -to sleep. Then the wind from the northeast came, and those Snakes -on that side went to sleep. Now the boy waved his hand all around -the circle, and all went to sleep as they were listening to -Old-Woman’s-Grandson. - -In the center was the fire. There was a long stick in the form of -a circle around the den, and all the Snakes were upon this, in a -circle all around. The boy now arose, took his flint knife, and -commenced to cut the heads on the stick around the fireplace. When -he came to the last one, it opened its eyes and woke up. It ran -into a hole, and said, “Old-Woman’s-Grandson, watch yourself, for -hereafter I am your enemy.” The Snake disappeared in the ground. - -Now the boy went out and went home, and he told the old woman that -he had killed the Snakes. The old woman was then afraid of the boy. -She knew that he was wonderful. After that, the boy watched himself -in all of his journeys, because of the Snake he had failed to kill. -Whenever he wanted to drink he had to go among the rocks, where he -would drink from the pools of water. The boy could not drink water -from the springs, for the Snake was always ready to jump into his -mouth. When the boy wanted to sleep he lay down, placing the arrows -he had as follows: One outside of each knee and one outside of each -shoulder, sticking them in the ground. The bow the boy used for a -pillow. Whenever the Snake approached him sleeping the arrows fell -upon him, so that he woke up. - -The boy became very sleepy one time, for he had not slept much -during all this time. He lay down, and placed the arrows as usual, -and went to sleep. The Snake came. One of the arrows fell on the -boy, but failed to wake him. Another fell on him, but he did not -wake. Then another arrow fell, then the last one fell, but the boy -did not wake. The Snake crawled up to the boy, and, as it reached -his stomach, the boy, in his sleep, reached for his knife and made -motions to cut the Snake, but the Snake kept on going. The boy -kept trying to get the Snake, but it went into the boy’s mouth. It -crawled up into the skull and nestled itself there. The boy lay -there as though dead; but the Snake knew that the boy was not dead. -The Snake remained there until the boy dried up and became nothing -but a skeleton. - -The father of the boy studied hard as to how to get the Snake -out of the boy’s skull. Although the boy was dead, the skull was -the living part of the boy. The boy’s father then found a plan -for getting the Snake out. A storm came from the north. It rolled -the skull over and turned it up so that the hole in the skull was -upward, and as the rain fell it ran into the skull and filled it -with water. This did not drive the Snake out. The father called on -the Sun to get nearer to the earth, so as to heat the skull so that -the Snake would have to jump out. The Sun moved towards the earth -and heated the skull. Soon the water was boiling. It became too hot -for the Snake, and finally the Snake crawled out of the skull. No -sooner had it got out than the boy stood up and caught the Snake by -the neck. He then took up stones and hit the Snake’s snout, so that -it made its head short. Then the boy sat down upon a rock and began -to rub the Snake’s teeth upon it, and said, “Now you must promise -that you will never bother people again.” The snake promised. The -Snake, as it was turned loose, said, “Once in a great while I shall -bite people, but not often.” The boy reached for the Snake and it -disappeared,—that is why the people get bitten by snakes once in a -great while. - -The boy then returned to his grandmother, who was glad to see -him. The boy told his grandmother that she was now free to do as -she pleased, for he was going off; that the country was now free -from wild animals. So the old woman disappeared, and the boy went -southeast to the village of the people. - -There the boy told his story, and the people knew that he was the -son of the girl who had climbed up the cottonwood tree. The boy -did many wonderful things for the people, and the people said that -it was through the boy that the people could travel through these -wild countries, for now all the wild animals had been scattered -and were not as fierce as they had been before. The old woman had -disappeared and had made her camp in some other place. The boy died -after he had cleared the country of all the wild animals. - -There is an old cottonwood tree on the south side of the Missouri -River, close to the place known as Armstrong, that the people claim -is the tree that stretched upward, taking the girl up to the Star. -Still south of the cottonwood tree is the place where the people -say the stone is that was thrown down by the Star and which killed -the woman. To the west is the lake where the monster fell. At the -southwest of the cottonwood, it is supposed, was the Snake den. The -people say that to-day snakes are very numerous there. South of -this place, among the hills, is where the mountain-lion is supposed -to have been. Close to the cottonwood, in the timber along the -Missouri River, is the place where the bear is supposed to have been. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[15] Told by Yellow-Bear. - - - - -15. THE GIRL WHO MARRIED A STAR.[16] - - -One night two pretty young maidens were sleeping on top of a summer -arbor. They were ill with monthly sickness. One said, “Kario, I -love that little bright star, and I wish it was my husband.” That -same night, while sleeping, the girl was taken away up in the -heavens, to live with her husband, he giving her instructions what -to do and what not to do. He could not always stay at home, as -he was in the chase. One of the instructions was that the woman -should never dig up an Indian turnip at slough-like places. While -her husband was away, the woman determined she would discover the -mystery connected with her husband’s injunction. When she had dug -the turnip she saw what the mystery was. She saw the people living -on this earth looking like crawling insects. - -When she saw this she cried and cried and cried. She went to an -old woman for comfort. The old woman saw that the woman had been -crying; so she questioned her and found out her trouble. The woman -answered that she could easily be relieved of her trouble. So she -advised her to collect all the sinew she could find from the meat -her husband brought. - -The girl told her husband she wanted all the sinew there was in all -the game he killed, even the very smallest piece. Her husband did -as she asked, not knowing her intention. When a very large number -had been made the woman took the sinew and went to the old woman, -who began to make what she had promised to make for her. “Come back -in a few days,” she said, “and I will have the thread ready for -you. Remember to come when your husband goes on a long chase.” - -The husband started on a chase, and the girl went to the old -Woman’s lodge and told her that her man had gone. The old woman got -her sinew rope and fixed it around the woman’s waist and began to -let her down—down—down. She went with her first child on her back. -The place she started down was where she had dug up the forbidden -root. The twine was lacking about twenty or more feet. The old -woman was an old spider, it was found. Old Spider-Woman did not -have enough cobweb and sinew, so the woman hung on the rope, not -able to touch the earth. - -When her husband returned he found his wife missing. He began to -look for her. He thought at once of his order, and so went out -where she usually dug. He found a stick in the grass. He discovered -the rope tied around the stick, and his wife and child hanging away -down near the earth. He picked up a stone and talked to the stone, -saying, “Do not harm the boy, but kill the mother.” Down—down—went -the stone, and struck the young mother on the head; it cut the rope -and her body fell; but the boy was safe. The boy stayed by his -mother’s body and fed himself at her breast for a time. Her body -began to decay. - -The boy went off and got into a cornfield, not knowing that it was -corn. When lonesome he returned to his mother. The owner of the -field was an old woman. She saw the footprints in her field. She -wondered what it could be. She made a little ball and a crooked -stick, also a little bow and arrows. She thought if it was a girl -she would take the ball and crooked stick, but if it was a boy he -would take the bow and arrows. When the old woman looked she found -the little fellow had taken the bow and arrows. - -The old woman was very joyful. The little fellow had done much -damage to her squash vines with his bow and arrows. She went out -and hid in the field, waiting for the little fellow. The boy came -as usual with his weapons and the old woman sprang out and caught -him, saying, “Oh, atine, atine; you are to come home with me.” - -She took the boy home and gave him food, such as fresh corn mush, -succotash, and squash. The boy seemed quite happy. When the woman -went out to work he amused himself with his arrows, shooting little -birds in the field, and on his grandmother’s return he would bring -the birds for her to eat. She was a happy grandmother, proud of her -little grandson. The boy grew larger. When he began to make his own -bows and arrows to his taste he began to bring home larger game, -such as deer and antelope. His grandmother was still happier. - -The boy’s grandmother was accustomed to place under a curtain which -was always closed, a big wooden pan of whatever they had to eat, -before she went to her work. The boy, noticing this, made up his -mind to find out what it was. While she was gone, he moved the -curtain and beheld a huge serpent with large yellow eyes. The boy -said within himself: “Ah! here is the one that eats up everything -that grandmother puts here.” He took his bow and arrows and shot -and shot, until he killed it. - -The boy’s grandmother came in. The boy spoke up, and said: -“Grandmother, I have killed the bad one that ate up everything you -placed under that curtain.” The old woman appeared glad of it, but -was hurt at heart. She covered the serpent and placed it in a pool. -The serpent said that he could not do anything, because the boy -was gifted with a great mysterious power of his father. The dead -serpent was the husband of this grandmother. - -The grandmother, wounded at heart, planned to have the boy killed -in some way. She forbade him to ever go into the timber near by, -because there were all sorts of dangers there. In this timber, she -said, was a bear that wanted to tear him into small strips. When -the old woman had gone he started out to the forbidden place. He -found the bear, captured him and thought he was strong and would -do to haul corn and wood for his grandmother. On her return she -saw the great, big black-bear tied. The boy spoke up, saying, -“I have here a strong animal which will work for us.” The old -woman appeared to be happy, but felt hurt that the boy could have -captured the bear. She was the owner of all animals around, both -good and bad. She turned the bear loose and explained the case to -the boy, saying she could not use the bear in any way. - -One day the boy was gone all day and all night. His grandmother now -thought him dead. Roaming around, the boy found a tipi. In the tipi -were four strong-looking men. Around the fire was the meat of a -whole buffalo and an elk. The boy stood on one side looking at the -game. The men were playing with plum dice in a basket. The interest -of these men was very noticeable. One man’s nose got very dirty, -but he would not move to clean it. The boy outside did not like it. -He took his arrow and shot through the hole he was peeping through. -The arrow cleaned the man’s nose. The men rushed out and gave the -boy a hearty welcome, for they had already heard of his wonderful -doings. They took him in and gave him a whole buffalo to eat. He -began to eat, and ate as much as usual. The men began to ask why he -did not eat more. He said he could not, as he had had his fill. The -men ate heartily. They cleared the meat that was before them. The -men asked him to stay all night. They invited him to join them on a -hunting trip. - -Next day they started. They killed an elk. They dressed it and -found a fœtus. As courtesy, the hunters took the fœtus and placed -it before the boy to take home with him. The boy was affected. -He asked them to remove the fœtus. He was standing by a tree. He -started up the tree. The men, seeing he was afraid of it, moved -it, little by little, toward him. They were afraid of him and were -trying to do everything to get rid of him. The boy was afraid of -the fœtus. He would not come down while it was in the way. The -men came home. By and by a man was sent out to see if the boy was -there. Coming to the spot he found the boy still there. The boy -asked the man to remove the fœtus. He refused. He went home and -reported all he had seen. In about four days the men came around -and found the boy still there. They found him very thin, and -suffering for food and water. He would not come down while the -fœtus was there. The men made a conditional offer,—if he would -deliver up to them his grandmother they would remove the fœtus. The -boy said he would. They removed the fœtus. The boy started home at -once. He told his grandmother what had happened and what he had -done. Out of love for his life he had given her up to these men. - -The grandmother was happy on his return. She said she would grant -his request. About two days after, she and the boy started out -where the men were. They stopped at the entrance of the tipi -until they heard a voice from within asking them to step in. The -boy said, “Nawa, I have done what I agreed to do. Here is my -grandmother.” “Ah ho! Ah hi!” they replied, “you were honest and -have done as you agreed to do. That is the way for noble boys to -do. As this is a bargain for your life we will do all we can for -you to turn our power and skill over to you.” Now they began to -teach the boy the ceremony of catching eagles and of hunting. “It -was our desire to have your grandmother, and as you have been -true to your agreement, we are glad.” All were satisfied. The -grandmother and son then went home. - -The next day the boy started out on the prairie for game. He met -a camp of Snakes, mostly deadly Rattlesnakes, and there were all -the other kinds of Snakes. They were glad to have him come. They -invited him in. They gave him the best seat. He knew what danger -there was to meet. So as he sat down he took out a smooth stone -which he used for sharpening his knife, and placed it in his anus. -The room was clean and there was a ridge around the fire for a -pillow. Time and again he noticed a Snake disappear and attack him -where he had defended himself. He knew it. They said: “He must be -hungry. Give him something.” They gave him a spleen. He took it -and looked at it. He replied that he could not eat it raw; so he -poked up the fire and threw the spleen in. It cracked and made the -audience wild. The spleen was the teeth of all these Snakes. The -boy knew the secret and could not be fooled so easily. - -The Snakes, resting on the square pillow-like structure, demanded -of the boy that he relate some happenings or stories, to pass the -night pleasantly. He refused to be first. He agreed to take his -turn with them. They began. Each Snake had for his subject the life -of their guest and that of his grandmother. When all were through -with their stories the boy began his story: “Nesaru commanded the -winds to blow; at evening they stop, the trees stop rustling, the -grass keeps on for a while, but they all fall asleep.” This much -of the story put a part of them to sleep. “Nesaru sends hurricanes -of trials and hardships in our lives; the same to all kinds of -trees and to large, deep rivers; they rage and beat against their -banks, the water gets dirty, there comes on the gentle night, soft -breezes, the trees quiet down, the rivers are calmed, the waters -clear up and they are asleep.” This was the end of the boy’s story. -The remainder of them fell asleep. - -The boy thought of how he was to have been treated, and he decided -to be avenged. He took from his belt his sharp knife and cut along -a straight line on the square structure, cutting off the head of -every Snake until he came to the last one, which slid away, saying -as he went, “Old-Woman’s-Boy, I will remember all.” - -As the boy left he was very particular as to how he should carry -himself. Having gone many miles he thought all danger was over. -He placed his arrows around him, bidding them to awaken him when -danger was near. - -While he was sleeping his enemy came. Before the arrow could give -the alarm the Snake entered his body. Grasping his knife he cut -his stomach open. Up went the snake’s head to his breast. He cut -his breast open. Up it went to his throat. He cut his throat open. -Up it went, into his head, and rested there. His father above knew -all of this. He sent a great wind which turned the boy’s head over, -so that his opened œsophagus turned toward the wind. Then came a -hard rain, filling every corner of his head. The Snake’s head would -peep out of the boy’s head, but the boy would say, “Old-Woman’s -Grandson is still alive.” There came a scorching heat, and the -water began to make the Snake peep out its head, but the boy would -say, “Old-Woman’s-Grandson is still alive.” It got too hot for -the Snake. It fled, and the boy sprang to his feet and caught it. -“You will suffer punishment, and you will always be ashamed and -crawl on your body in the dirt, your head down, avoiding all decent -creatures that Nesaru made.” He took the Snake and knocked his head -on a flat rock until it was flat and its eyes were close to its -mouth. - -The reason the boy was afraid of the fœtus was that it was the -time of the year when all young animals are as yet unborn, and the -cluster of stars to which the boy’s father belonged is never seen -at this time to come up with the rest. The boy knew that his father -could not be present to help him, and so he did not dare to do -anything to help himself. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[16] Told by White-Bear. - - - - -16. NO-TONGUE AND THE SUN AND THE MOON.[17] - - -There was a young man in a village who wanted to be great. In olden -times the chief thing among the people was to be a great warrior. -The young men in those times used to go out among the hills, and -then find a place to stand and mourn. They used to stay away from -home four or five days without drinking or eating. - -Now this particular young man went out alone, upon a high hill, to -mourn. In the afternoon a little bird came to him, and said: “This -is not the place where you should stand. I will show you where you -must stand.” So the little bird flew and the boy followed. The -bird stopped at a certain place, and the boy stood there. Late in -the evening a man came to the boy. The man was all painted red, -and he said to him: “I am glad to see you. You are going to be my -son, and I am going to take you with me now. All I want from you is -your tongue.” So the young man pulled his tongue out, cut it off -and handed it to the man. As he handed his tongue to the man he -fell down and died. It was now dark, and as the young man fell the -Moon rose and saw this young man fall down, and the Moon said to -himself: “That man who has killed this young man is always trying -to do something that is not right. I know who that man is; it is -the Sun. I know that he has taken this young man’s tongue.” So the -Moon went to the young man and touched his feet, and the young man -waked and sat up. - -When No-Tongue saw the strange man he did not know what to do. He -was not the same man who had taken his tongue. This man looked -white, because he was the Moon. The Moon asked No-Tongue why he -had given away his tongue and to whom he had given it. No-Tongue -answered, “How can I talk without a tongue?” The Moon said, “Speak, -and tell me.” So the boy spoke, and he found that he was able -to talk. So he began to tell what the man looked like. The Moon -said he was sure that the man was the Sun. Then the Moon spoke to -No-Tongue, and said: “The Sun was trying to kill you. No-Tongue, -hereafter you shall be my son; but let your other father, the Sun, -come after you first. I must tell you what to say. You will not be -killed by the Sun. The Sun is coming for you to-morrow morning, -and when you go up to our dwelling place (the heavens) he is going -to show you some things that he has. You must now be careful not -to take the new things that he has, but you shall take the old -things. Take the old weapons. The Sun thinks a great deal of -these old weapons.” This is all that the Moon said. The Moon then -disappeared. - -In the morning, the Sun came to No-Tongue and took him up into the -sky to his home, and said, “Now, my son, I want you to choose of -these things that I have here.” No-Tongue took the oldest things. -When the Sun saw that No-Tongue took the best things—the oldest -ones—he came out from his lodge crying, because this would give -No-Tongue a long life, and would also make him become great, and -this was what the Sun did not want of No-Tongue. He had thought -that No-Tongue would surely take the new things. But if No-Tongue -had taken the new things, that would have shortened his life and -made it impossible for No-Tongue to become great. Then the Sun -began to think of some way to kill No-Tongue, but he never could -take back the things No-Tongue had taken, having promised them -to him. As they came out from the Sun’s lodge the Sun said: “My -son, look. There is your home. Look all around you. You can see -everything plainly. When you go home, after two days have passed, -you must go on the war-path, and you will conquer old enemies. You -will have all you want. You are to be great. But when you, my son, -go home, give to me a white buffalo robe.” So the Sun went away. - -When night came, the Moon came out and spoke to No-Tongue, and -asked what the Sun had said to him. No-Tongue told the Moon all -that the Sun had told him, and the Moon said, “Do not give him the -white buffalo robe, but give that to me, and get a dark-brown robe -for the Sun.” The Moon then began to tell No-Tongue what to do. -He told him to get some white clay and make powder out of it, and -then pour the white powder all over the robe, so that it would look -white. So No-Tongue did as he was told to do. - -When the Sun received the white buffalo robe, which really was not -white, he was proud of it; furthermore, he was proud that his son -had obtained it for him. One day he hung the robe out, and the wind -was blowing hard. The wind shook all the white clay out of the -robe, so that the robe turned to a dark-brownish color. Then the -Sun saw that it was not a real white buffalo robe, and did not like -it. - -When the Moon and the Sun got together, the Sun said, “I am sorry -for what my son has done to me, and now my dear son is going to -kill him.” The Sun had a son who belonged to another tribe, and -this was the son who was to kill No-Tongue. So the Moon heard all -that the Sun had to say. - -One night the Moon saw No-Tongue, and told the young man all that -the Sun had said. The Moon said that the Sun could not do anything -to kill him. The Moon said: “The man that you are to fight with -is going to try to shake hands with you, because he is your -cousin,—not a real cousin, but because you are the son of the Sun -and so is he,—so he is your cousin. He is the one who has been -selected to kill you. But do not be afraid; I shall be with you -and will help you all I can. Do not shake hands with the young -man, your cousin, and if you must shake hands, do not shake with -your right hand. Be very careful not to let him strike you first. -If you should shake hands with him, strike him. You must not let -him strike you first; and when you have killed him, cut his head -off and put it under a big stone that shall be near you, so that -the Sun will not make him live again. By placing the head under -the stone the Sun will be prevented from bringing him to life.” -The Moon also said, “Be careful to do what I have told you to do.” -No-Tongue was glad. The Moon also told No-Tongue that the young man -he was to fight with was named Little-Sun. - -Two days after this some warriors went out on the war-path. Before -they had gone far the Sun went to No-Tongue, and said: “My son, I -am glad you are going on the war-path; I want you to kill a man -for me. He is coming. He thinks he is great, but he is not. So -kill him for me.” The Sun said all of this, not meaning it, for he -was planning that Little-Sun might kill No-Tongue. So the warriors -started on the war-path, and in a few days they came to the place -which they thought would be a good place to remain for a while. -The leaders selected scouts to go out and look over the country. -The scouts went up a high hill, and there they met the spies of -the enemy coming up from the other side. These did not stop, but -turned straight back again, and went and told the enemy, and of -course the other scouts turned back and told their leaders that the -enemy was coming. So in the morning, the two sets of people came -together, and they fought a battle; but before starting the battle -there was a man who stood in front of the enemy’s line, and said, -“No-Tongue, I want you to come and shake hands with me, for you are -amongst those people.” No-Tongue went to him, and when they were -nearly together, everybody saw that the two were dressed so as to -look very much alike, but they did not know that they were to fight -each other; but the two knew that they were to fight, and that they -were both sons of the Sun. No-Tongue did what the Moon had told him -to do. He killed Little-Sun. Then No-Tongue’s people defeated the -enemy. They took many scalps, and returned home. - -The Sun became mad at No-Tongue, because he had killed Little-Sun, -for the Sun had expected No-Tongue to be killed. The Sun had tried -three times to kill No-Tongue; so the fourth time, the Sun himself -was going to scalp No-Tongue, so that the people would make fun -of him. Then the Sun told his other son, Big-Sun, to try and kill -No-Tongue. No-Tongue was the only one living. He was the one who -had not treated his father, the Sun, right, for the Sun had not -treated No-Tongue right in the first place. But No-Tongue had been -assisted by the Moon. - -The third time the Sun tried to kill No-Tongue, he changed himself -into a Buffalo, so that the Buffalo ran after No-Tongue, but the -young man, No-Tongue, ran into a mud-hole, and the Buffalo fell in -too. No-Tongue got out of the muddy place, but the Buffalo could -not come out, because he was so heavy. No-Tongue told a lot of men -to get some dried willows and to place them upon the back of the -Buffalo. This they did. They set the wood on fire, so that the -Buffalo burned up. - -In the evening, when the Sun and Moon were together in the heavens, -the Sun said: “I shall do something to No-Tongue, some way.” The -Moon heard the Sun say this. Then the Sun said to the Moon: “Just -see what my son No-Tongue has done; he burned my back. To-morrow -morning I am going to scalp him, so the people in the village will -be afraid to see him, and so they will make fun of him.” - -Then the Moon went to No-Tongue in the night, and said: “My son, -you always like to be up early in the morning, singing. I want you -to get a good scalp to-night—one that has hair, just like this. -Then kill a dog and get some of its blood, put the blood inside the -scalp, and put the false scalp over your head so your hair will not -show.” - -The boy got the scalp with the hair on it, killed a dog, put some -of the blood in the scalp and hung it over his bed. Early in the -morning, before the Sun rose, the boy arose, put the scalp over his -head, went out, and sang some songs through the village. As the Sun -came up in the east the boy heard a noise, and the Sun took the -scalp off from the boy, so that the blood ran down. When the Sun -saw that he was satisfied. The boy went into the lodge, washed, -came out again, and the Sun saw that the boy had hair on, and that -he was not really scalped. When the Sun reached the Moon he told -him that he was going to let No-Tongue alone until he was old and -great, and that he was then going to take him up to his home. - -The Moon came to No-Tongue and told him what the Sun, his father, -had said. Years went by, and No-Tongue lived peacefully. Finally -he became old and blind. At this time the people were about to -move away from this place to another place. The Moon came and told -old man No-Tongue that it was time his father, the Sun, was coming -after him to take him up to his home; and that he himself would -come with the Sun to take him up; that he should not be afraid. - -While they were breaking camp the old man took his clothes that he -used to wear in his early days, and put them on. He also painted -himself. He told the people to go on; that he himself would come -later. The people went on. The old man went up on the top of a -hill, made a circle of red sticks to represent the Sun, and another -of white sticks, to represent the Moon, for the west side. While -he was doing this the Sun and Moon came. The Sun wanted to know -what the Moon was doing there. No-Tongue said, “My father, the Moon -is also my father; he has helped me all along.” So the Sun was -satisfied, and the Sun took the old man up to his home. - -Several days afterwards, four young men went to the place where the -old man had sat, and he was gone. The sticks were there as he had -left them, but No-Tongue was gone. He was never heard from or seen -again after that. He was called “No-Tongue,” for the Sun had taken -his tongue, but after he had failed to kill him, he gave him back -his tongue. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[17] Told by Standing-Bull. - - - - -17. HOW BURNT-HANDS BECAME A CHIEF.[18] - - -There was a large village in a beautiful valley near a large tract -of timber. It was in the winter time. Around the outside of the -village and over a knoll lived Stanapaat, or Burnt-Hands, a boy -of about eleven or twelve years, and his grandmother. The boys in -the village came over the knoll to urinate on the tipi of these -poor people. In this village lived one of the chiefs who had four -daughters, the youngest of which was very charitable toward these -poor people. Her name was Last-Child. She brought food to these -folks whenever she could. Red-Bear and Black-Bear were the first -chiefs of this village. They ruled their people as though they were -slaves. - -One day Red-Bear gave notice that the whole village was to turn -out on an elk hunt. The next day, the people complied with the -chief’s orders. The people, as they went through the timber in the -deep snow, slaughtered the elk in great numbers. Burnt-Hands with -other little fellows followed the chase. He watched the hunters -butchering their game. He wished he could kill and take home to his -grandmother the nice elk meat. He strode off in another direction, -looking around as he went. As he went on he struck a fresh track -with drops of fresh blood on clean snow, and there were no -footprints of a hunter following. He took up the trail and followed -it for a long distance. He found, to his great delight, a dead elk -with two arrows through its chest. “Ah ho! Ah ho! The great chief -knows I am poor. He has had mercy on me.” While he was looking all -over the animal he heard a voice. He looked up, and who was there -but the two chiefs—Red-Bear and Black-Bear. - -Red-Bear gave an angry grunt and struck the boy in the face. “Who -are you and how did you find this elk? I never expected to find -such a worthless burnt-belly looking fellow as you.” Pulling his -arrows out of his quiver, he said, “My father will be glad to -have you for his meal,” and he shot two arrows through the boy. -He dragged him out on the ice to a large air-hole and said, as he -dropped him, “Father, I have done as you bid me.” - -In this stream there lived a big White-Bear in a lodge. The young -cub heard something drop outside the lodge. He told his father. -The old one said, “Go out and see what it is.” The cub saw poor -Burnt-Hands in his ragged clothing and with wounds. The cub felt -pretty bad for the boy and told his father about him. The father -told the cub to bring the boy in. “What a poor boy you are!” said -White-Bear. “I know who you are, and how you were treated. I never -expected to eat a man from Red-Bear’s tribe. I commanded him to feed -me on an enemy. I will have great mercy on you. From now on you -shall be my son. You shall treat Red-Bear just as he has treated you. -I will enjoy his flesh. I will endow you with all the power I have. I -will teach you all, and you shall go back and do as I say.” White-Bear -and Burnt-Hands then sat down and began the bear ceremony, Burnt-Hands -learning everything and receiving his bundle of medicine and other -things. He was then shown the way out by the cub. - -Burnt-Hands went on to his grandmother’s little home. When he -arrived there he called his grandmother to kindle the fire, as he -had come. Before this, when the boys found out that Burnt-Hands’ -grandmother was worrying, they would come in, saying, “Grandmother, -I have come home,” just to tease her. The old woman thought the -boys were teasing her now when Burnt-Hands called. She gave a -pitiful cry, saying, “You boys ought to feel satisfied with your -teasing now.” “Oh, no, Grandmother! I am here! I was lost on the -chase. Following up an elk I strayed off to a place I knew nothing -about. I could not find my way home, so I stayed all night.” His -grandmother arose. When she had kindled the fire there sat her boy. -She rejoiced, for she was glad her boy was alive. - -Nobody in the whole village knew what had happened to Burnt-Hands -except Black-Bear, who had witnessed what Red-Bear did. He did not -like what Red-Bear had done, but he did not say anything. - -One day the scouts, on picket duty, saw a large herd of buffalo. -The chiefs were notified. They gave notice that everybody should -turn out to the chase, and that Red-Bear wanted the hide of the -white buffalo that was in the herd. Burnt-Hands heard the call. -He told his grandmother to help him make arrows. He also promised -her the white buffalo robe. This was a secret surprise to his -grandmother, who did not know that he was anything more than a -“burnt-belly.” - -The next day every one turned out to go on the chase. Burnt-Hands -started out on foot with his quiver. A kind young man on horseback -caught up with him, and asked him to get on behind him. He did so. -While they were riding, the young man told the boy about the white -buffalo. The boy asked his friend if he would put the meat and his -white hide on his horse for him. They made plans to be together -and help each other on the chase. The hunters had all collected on -a hill, talking and smoking their pipes. The two arrived and sat -around for a long while. Burnt-Hands began to inquire what they -were waiting for. They answered they were waiting for the chiefs. -“This will not do; if we wait here there may come up a bad storm -and we will go home empty handed. Come now, and let us have our -chase. Those chiefs will come later, and they will get their share -of the meat anyway. I want that white buffalo robe, and when you -have taken it off give it to this young man and he will take it -home for my grandmother.” - -The men were all agreed to what Burnt-Hands said. They thought -Red-Bear would kill him and not themselves. They got on their -ponies and the chase began. The white buffalo was killed and the -chase ended. Burnt-Hands was walking along when his friend came and -gave him a ride to where they were butchering. He took him where -the white buffalo was and the men were standing around looking -at the animal. “What are you waiting for now?” said Burnt-Hands. -“Get to butchering and give me the hide!” When they had begun, -the chiefs came. They gave them a welcome and told Red-Bear that -Burnt-Hands had advised them to start the chase and had already -spoken for the hide. Red-Bear and Black-Bear said everything would -be all right, and that the boy could have the hide and some meat. - -The hunters were all on their way home. Red-Bear ordered them to -camp at a certain place. This they did. Burnt-Hands and his friend -came to the camp and found the meat cooking, and a comfortable -place made for the chiefs. “What is this place for? and are you -afraid to sit here?” said Burnt-Hands. “That place is for the -chiefs,” said they, “and that meat.” “Come,” said Burnt-Hands to -his friend, “sit here with me and enjoy the meat with me.” The -young man, with the rest, thought that Red-Bear would surely kill -the boy this time. Burnt-Hands and his friend sat down on the -robes and ate the meat prepared for Red-Bear. The chiefs came, and -Red-Bear ordered another place and food prepared for him. He did -not dare to say or do anything to the boy, suspecting his power as -he did. Burnt-Hands’ friend and the others thought that Red-Bear -had mercy on the poor boy, since he did not hurt him. - -Burnt-Hands went home with his friend and pulled off the meat and -the white buffalo hide. “Here, grandmother, is what I promised you, -and a lot of meat. You now know that I can hunt and bring home -game.” His grandmother was at once overjoyed. She thought about -the pretty girl who always showed them charity. She sent out for -Last-Child, who came in. “You have always been kind to us, and -I have always been thankful. I want you to have this hide, and -to have a robe made for yourself. You are young yet, and it will -become you more than me.” Burnt-Hands was talked about all over the -village, but they did not know that he had been blessed by a Bear. - -A long time after this chase the chief gave out an order for -everybody to go on an elk chase. Red-Bear had been accustomed -to collect all the elk teeth. This was his object for the hunt. -Burnt-Hands heard the order and began to make preparations for the -hunt. He promised his grandmother an elk-tooth dress. Burnt-Hands -told his grandmother that if any trouble arose on his account she -must flee into the timber, and on through other timber, and there -wait for him. The next day the chase was to come off. The hunters -had great luck and were talking happily in the woods. There was -a cry here and there for Red-Bear to come and get his teeth. -Burnt-Hands and his friend were together. He told his friend to -take the teeth out for him, for he did not know how. His friend -was a little afraid to do it, but Burnt-Hands said it would be all -right. The men, too, rather hesitated to let him have the teeth. -They told him that Red-Bear had spoken for all the teeth; but he -paid no heed to it, and told his friend to take them. Burnt-Hands -had collected a lot of teeth, and so had Red-Bear. The hunters had -chased the elk on to a smooth piece of ice and had killed several -there. Here, Burnt-Hands and Red-Bear saw each other doing the -same work. They met on the last elk, and Burnt-Hands spoke and -said: “You have enough teeth. You will keep off and let me have -these.” Red-Bear gave an angry grunt, and said, “A child like you -cannot have much to say.” As Red-Bear leaned over to take the teeth -Burnt-Hands took his war-club and struck him on the head. He took -him by the feet and dragged him to the air-hole. “Father, this is -what you asked of me.” A great yell was raised, and war was made on -the boy. - -The boy fled to the village and peeped in, to see if his -grandmother had done what he had told her to do. She was gone, and -he followed her and found her beyond the second timber as he had -directed. “Now,” said he, “take one of these bear claws off my -wrist and open the little bag of paint.” This she did, and he began -to sing and perform the ceremony. He adorned his grandmother and -himself according to the instruction of his Bear father. The people -had all turned out to kill him for what he had done. Still others -were calling it wrong to harm the boy, and reminded the people of -what bad ruling Red-Bear had done. - -Burnt-Hands and his grandmother had turned into Bears, and were -making a big noise, growling and grunting. Nearer and nearer the -warriors circled around the timber, shouting and yelling. The boy -told his grandmother to be first to attack. So she did so. She -caught Red-Bear’s brother and four or five others of his near -relatives. “Now, I will attack,” said Burnt-Hands, “for you must -be tired.” He picked out the leaders and the influential men of -the village and scalped them and tore them up. The warriors began -to retreat. A cry was raised to end the fight, as many had been -killed, but how to stop the boy and the old woman they did not -know. They assembled and filled the peace-pipe. They gave it to -Last-Child to take to the boy and the old woman. She took the pipe -and came toward them, they growling wildly. The boy knew it was -the girl. He told his grandmother not to charge at her. The boy -accepted the peace-pipe and both smoked it. This ended the fight. - -Burnt-Hands asked his grandmother how old she would like to be. She -said, “About thirty-eight,” and so she was. The boy made himself -about twenty-two, and when all was quiet he married Last-Child. -Burnt-Hands came to be chief, and had Black-Bear as his slave. The -people lived happily under his rule. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[18] Told by White-Bear. - - - - -18. HOW BURNT-HANDS BECAME A CHIEF.[19] - - -Once there was an old woman and her grandson. They were very poor; -they had nothing. The boy’s name was Burnt-Hands. Some warriors -got together in the village and planned to go on the war-path. -Burnt-Hands heard of it. He told his grandmother that he wanted to -join the warriors on the war-path. She told the boy that when he -went he must never tell Coyote stories on the war-path. She gave -him a round burnt clay ball that had a handle to it. She told -Burnt-Hands to go; that the clay ball with the handle was his -war-club; that when on the way, when he should become hungry he -should place it upon the fire, put kernels of corn upon it, and -roast them. - -These warriors went out to a camp in the woods. The young man came -up with them and lay down by them. The next day they went and in -the afternoon they sat down to rest. They made fun of the boy, and -said, “Now tell us some Coyote stories.” But the boy refused, and -said, “My grandmother told me not to tell Coyote stories while on -the war-path.” They coaxed the boy to sing, but he would not sing. - -The boy was hungry. As he saw that the men were not moving on he -placed his clay ball upon the fire and put some kernels of corn -upon it and began to roast them. While he was doing this he said, -“I will tell some Coyote stories.” The boy began to tell how the -enemy came and attacked a certain war-party. At the same time he -kept on roasting his corn. - -While he was telling these stories the enemy came, and when the men -found out that they were surrounded they became scared. But the -boy went on with his roasting of the corn. When he had finished -roasting the corn he took a seat and ate his corn, and after he -had eaten all, he went out and killed many of the enemy with the -clay ball that he had roasted his corn upon, which was really a -war-club. The enemy became scared at the boy and ran away. - -So the men found out that the boy was a wonderful boy; and as -he had killed many of the enemy, when they went home they made -Burnt-Hands a big chief, gave him a good tipi and a wife. He moved -his grandmother into the new tipi, and there he lived ever after. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[19] Told by Two-Hawks. - - - - -19. HOW BURNT-HANDS BECAME A CHIEF.[20] - - -One winter the people went a long distance to hunt. With them was -an old woman and her grandson, named Burnt-Hands, who were very -poor. One day the people made their village along a stream of -water, where the scouts reported seeing many buffalo. The young man -told his grandmother to make a bow and arrows; that he was going -with the men to kill buffalo; and that he was going to bring back -some tongues and hearts. The old woman cried, because she knew that -the boy was poor, and that he could not get any tongues and hearts. - -The boy started, and when he came up with the hunters some of the -people said jeeringly, “Well, Poor-Boy is going to kill the first -buffalo.” When the hunters stopped it was customary for one of the -young men to stand somewhat in front of the rest and make motions -for the men to divide up into companies and to go in certain -directions, so that they could attack the buffalo on all sides. The -boy began to sing about being the one selected to do that. This was -announced to the leaders, and they selected him. - -The people divided up into companies and circled around where the -buffalo were. The command to attack was given and the boy went -right among the buffalo, and there he began to kill. After he was -through killing, he turned back and pulled out the buffalo beards, -and also pulled out a bunch of hair from the side of the shoulder. -This he kept. When he went on to find his robe, he found that -somebody had taken it. The young man then began to sing about his -robe. He wanted some one to return it to him, but they would not -return it to him, but made fun of him. Then the boy began to sing -about the snowstorm coming. The boy ran into the village where -his grandmother lived. He took the hairs that he had taken off -from the robe and threw them upon the ground, and there in that -place appeared several tongues and hearts. The old woman was very -glad that the boy had brought these things. She boiled them, and -they ate until they were filled. The cold weather turned into a -blizzard, and killed many men who had made fun of the young man, -while others came home and said that the young man had done some -things that were wonderful. - -After the cold weather was over, the village broke up and moved on. -Again scouts came and reported that there were buffalo. After this -killing the people ceased to make fun of the boy. They called him -again to stand in front of the procession and to wave his hand to -divide the men into the different companies. They all attacked the -buffalo, but the boy was the first to kill, although he was not on -a horse. He again simulated the taking of the tongues and hearts -by simply pulling out the beard and the hair from the sides of the -buffalo. When the boy had taken the hairs and thrown them down in -the lodge there at once appeared many tongues and hearts. - -People found out that the boy was wonderful, and they finally -gave him a pony on which to carry his meat home, and the chief’s -daughter visited the young man, and finally Poor-Boy married the -chief’s daughter. Poor-Boy became a great warrior, and at last -became a chief. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[20] Told by Antelope. - - - - -20. THE TWO BOYS AND THE WATER-SERPENT.[21] - - -Two boys once wandered about the village and they were welcomed to -any lodge they entered. One morning they came into one lodge and -the people were glad to have them come in, but they claimed that -the boys must be the ones who ate up their pot of corn. The boys -did not know anything about the pot of corn. They left the lodge -and went into another and there they were accused of the same -thing. The boys went to another lodge, but were again accused. They -were indignant at the accusations that were made against them. They -wandered off from the village and returned when the sun set. - -Now the two boys said one to the other, “Let us be on our guard -to-night and perhaps we may discover who eats the corn.” In those -times an inclosure surrounded the village, and the two boys sat by -the inclosure. They sat there until all the people of the village -went to sleep, for they agreed to stay till morning. After all -the people had gone to sleep the boys heard much roaring by the -river; so they listened. After the noise of the waters ceased, they -saw a big black thing going over their heads. It climbed over the -inclosure and went on top of a lodge. It was a long serpent. The -serpent stuck its head into the smoke hole of the lodge. In a few -moments he went to another lodge and did the same thing. Then he -went to still another. Now the serpent went back to the river and -the boys were glad to find out who ate up the people’s corn, beans, -and squash that had been prepared in the evening for the next -morning. - -When morning came the boys went down to the timber and cut many -sticks to make arrows with. They sat down and made arrows till -evening; but they never mentioned what had happened. Again the -boys stayed out, and after all the people had gone to sleep the -same thing happened as on the preceding night. Again they saw the -serpent climbing over the inclosure and onto the lodges. Then the -boys shot at the serpent while it had its head inside a lodge, -reaching for food. The boys threw their arrows at the water-monster -as fast as they could. They threw so many arrows at the monster -that he was almost dead. The serpent came out from the lodge and -went down to the river. The waters roared and rose, because the -water-monster was dying, but when it was dead the waters were -silent. When the waters went down the big serpent was found dead on -a small peninsula. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[21] Told by Antelope. - - - - -21. THE BOY WHO BEFRIENDED THE THUNDERBIRDS, AND THE SERPENT.[22] - - -Among the Arikara lived a young man who was gifted with powers -from the gods in the Heavens—the four-world-quarter gods who -give all power. The boy’s parents were very poor, so that he -would go about and kill so many antelope that people called him -“Antelope-Carrier.” When he went hunting he killed many deer. It -made no difference how far away the animal was, he killed whatever -animal he shot at. People wondered where the boy got his power. The -boy got his power from the timber. The Wood-Rats had taken the boy -and had given him bow and arrows. The arrows were made of dogwood. -The feathered parts were wood-rat hide. The boy had for his bow, -thick hickory wood. One of the arrows was black, another red, -another yellow, and another white. The yellow and the white arrows -had flint points, and the boy used them for killing game. - -Antelope-Carrier wandered from home and was lost to the people. His -friends mourned for him as lost. The boy wandered west, until he -came to a lake,—a very large lake. Now the boy thought to himself -that he would stay at this place for several days. He killed game, -made a big fire, ate meat and slept by the lake, where there were -many brushes and reeds. One day Antelope-Carrier killed some birds -and roasted them. After eating the birds he lay down and slept. -While he slept, two Thunderbirds came and carried him high up and -placed him upon a high mountain. When the boy woke up he found -himself in a strange place. The mound was high and had steep sides, -so that he could not get down. When he found that there was no -place to get down he cried. He walked around and found a nest. It -contained four young Thunderbirds. The nest was built of sticks and -covered with soft, downy feathers. He walked to another place and -he found a hollow in the stone and this was full of clear water. He -did not drink, but went on crying. After a while he became tired -and sat down. He heard above him a noise which sounded like strong -wind. He looked up and saw the mother Thunderbird. She lighted -close to the boy and the bird spoke and said: “My son, do not cry. -I brought you to this place. I watch over you as you go hunting. -I see you kill game. You are wonderful. I brought you up here. I -want you to help me save your young brothers over there” (pointing -to the nest). “Nesaru placed me and my mate upon this high place. -I have been here a long time, and every time I place my young -upon this place a strange animal that lives in yonder lake comes -up and eats my young. I have not raised my young, so I have asked -you to help me; and if you save my children I will give you great -power. The animal that devours my young is a water-serpent. It -has two long heads. It has a very thick covering of flint stones. -When I throw my lightning upon it, it does it no harm. I throw -the lightning in its mouth and it does not die, for the covering -extends beyond its head, so that I do not hurt it. Now, my son, do -not cry, but stay here and help me kill this monster, and you shall -have lightning in your eyes and your mouth and limbs, and you shall -have control of all the birds in the whole world.” - -The boy wiped away his tears and said: “I will die with my -brothers. I will stay here and help you.” The Thunderbird flew -away, for she was happy. The boy went to the east slope of the -mound, which he found very steep, but covered with timber. He -clambered down from the crest of the mound and went into the -timber, and there he found many birds. This was the home of all -birds. He found a deer and killed it. He cut it up and carried the -meat to the top of the mound. He carried some wood to the top also, -and made a fire with flint stone. He saw the young birds with their -mouths open. He took some meat to them and fed them. The parents of -the little birds came and saw that the boy was taking care of them -and were glad. The male bird spoke to the boy, and said: “We are -all glad to have you here. Our young are very young, but as soon as -they begin to turn black then it is time for the serpent to come -out from the lake and climb this hill, to kill and eat my birds. We -will go far away, where we will get more power, for it is nearly -time for the serpent to come up. When the serpent comes up we will -be here in time to try to kill it. We are gone.” - -The Thunderbirds flew away and for many days the boy did not see -them. He was told that when the serpent was ready to come out from -the lake he would see a fog rising from the lake, and by that would -know that the serpent was coming. - -One fine morning when the boy was sitting down, with his bow and -arrows lying in front of him, looking at the sun as it came up -in the east, something seemed to move his head towards the lake. -He saw a small roll of fog coming up from the middle of the lake -and the fog seemed to spread as it went up. After a while the fog -seemed to cover the hills around, and to reach up into the heavens. -The boy saw something crawling out from the lake. Something came -out from another place. These were the two heads of the monster. -Gradually it came crawling up the hill. A storm came from the -west. The boy saw the rain storm, but no bird. He knew that the -storm was brought by the powers of the Thunderbirds. The storm -went by the boy. No rain was there where he was. It lightened and -thundered under the boy. Presently he saw the two Thunderbirds -spreading out their wings, making lightning, and every time the -lightning struck the serpent the boy could see a flash of lightning -in every direction, but it did not kill the monster. At last the -monster came upon the rock where the nest was. The birds flew -about, the mother squealed, and as the monster opened its mouth the -Thunderbird sent its lightning into the mouth of the monster. The -monster was thrown back, but again it crawled up, and the female -Thunderbird said: “It is all over. We cannot do any more. We have -failed, so we will fly up, and you, my son, will have to die with -my children.” - -The boy now picked up his bow and arrows. He took the black arrow. -This he placed upon the bow-string ready to shoot into the mouth -of the monster as soon as it should crawl upon the rock. As the -monster came up and opened its mouth to swallow the boy he pulled -his bow-string and shot into the mouth of the monster. A noise like -that of a falling tree was made. The monster fell over and burst -open, for the arrow was really a sycamore tree with sharp limbs. -The birds flew downward and were glad. Now the other head of the -monster came up from another side of the hill. The boy again ran, -and as it opened its mouth the boy shot the red arrow into its -mouth and another sound was heard. The arrow lifted off the head of -the monster and the head fell again upon the rock, breaking it into -pieces. - -The Thunderbirds now came and flew around the boy, screaming with -joy. The two birds flew away to where all kinds of birds dwell. The -birds all flew up where the boy and the nest were, and the mother -Thunderbird said: “My son, to-day you are chief of all birds. You -shall have power as I have. Lightning shall be in your breath and -eyes. I give you a stick that shall have lightning, so that you can -kill anything you strike. These birds shall follow you wherever you -go. They will bring you news of bad animals. They will give you -their power. Let us now go down where the serpent is.” The boy and -the birds all went down to where the serpent was. It was broken in -two. The birds all took hold of one side and turned the serpent -over. When the serpent fell, the flint rock upon it had fallen off -and scattered. The boy cut the serpent open and the birds feasted -upon the serpent. As each bird was filled it spoke to the boy and -gave him power. The power given to the boy was in the nature of -objects, and he swallowed them. - -The lake grew smooth after the serpent was taken out. The boy was -now chief of all birds, and wherever he went the birds followed -him. Wherever there was a bad animal the birds told the boy and the -boy went and killed the animal. The boy made it his aim to kill all -bad animals. He never went to his people, but roamed over the land -as chief of all birds, but still kept the name “Antelope-Carrier.” - -While this young man was roaming about, two young boys from the -village went to shoot birds. They were joined together with -rawhide. When they had gone far away from the village they came -to a bottom land. Here they found an object that looked like a -mushroom. It was white. It was moving up and down. One of the boys -said, “Let me shoot at this thing.” The other boy said, “No, it is -wonderful.” But the first boy shot at the object and as soon as the -arrow hit the object a strong wind came up and took both boys up, -carrying them far away, and they were left on an island out in the -great waters near where the sun comes up. - -When the boys were landed they cried. All this time they were still -joined by the rawhide string. The boy who shot began to make fun of -the other, because he cried the most. So the boy who cried the most -tried to shoot the other with his bow and arrow, claiming that it -was through him that they were now far away from home. The other -boy said, “No, do not kill me, for we will go back home. We will -first go to the setting of the sun, for that is where our home is. -If we do not reach home then we must go east, where the sun rises.” -So they went west. As they neared the big water they saw a patch of -corn and squash. They went on and saw an earth-lodge. They stood -outside, and after a while an old woman came out and called them -“grandsons” and asked them to enter her lodge. - -They went in and she fed them. They stayed with the old woman one -moon. Then the old woman said: “My grandchildren, you are far away -from home. You were brought here by a strong wind, because one of -you shot it with your arrow. I will help you so that you can go -back to your people. I will pound much corn and I will make dried -mush for you. I will make five large cakes. You must do as I tell -you. It takes four days to cross the big water. Four of these -cakes will be for your grandfather, who will take you across; one -cake will be for you boys.” She made the cakes and gave them to -the boys, and said: “Go to the bank, and both of you must say, -‘Grandfather, my grandmother says that you are to take us across.’ -A large serpent will come first, and you must say to it, ‘My -grandmother says you are not the one.’ It will go away. Then call -for another one. The second one will come. Send it away. The third -one will come. Send it away. The fourth one will come. It is your -grandfather, for he carries land upon his head, with trees growing -upon it. Get on the serpent’s head and give the serpent one cake. -Your grandfather has lice. Take one off of his head and give it to -your grandfather; he likes to eat them.” These lice were soft-shell -turtles. - -The fourth serpent came, and the boys got upon it with their cakes -of mush. The boys took one cake and told their grandfather to open -his mouth. When he opened it the boys put one of the cakes into it. -Their grandmother came and told the boys to get the big serpent a -louse and to throw it into its mouth. This the boys did. The boys’ -grandmother told them not to jump when the serpent was within three -or four feet of the bank, but to stay on it until it was up to the -bank. One of the boys now said to his grandfather: “Grandmother -says that you are to start for the other side of this big water.” -So the serpent started and went all day. At noon of the next day -the serpent stopped, and said, “I want something to eat.” So the -boys gave it another cake, and also one soft-shell turtle. Then the -serpent started again. The next day the serpent stopped and the -boys gave it another cake and turtle. The serpent started again, -and the third day it stopped and the boys fed it with another -cake and turtle. The fourth day, the boys saw land. The wild boy -jumped before the serpent came to the bank, and was swallowed by -the serpent. The other boy waited until it landed, then got off, -and said, “Grandfather, grandmother said you were to stop here and -rest.” When the boys had got on the serpent they untied themselves, -and this is why only one of them was swallowed. - -Now the boy on dry land said: “Grandfather, I am about to leave -you. Grandmother said that I was to feed you with your own lice” -(turtles). The boy took turtles from the monster and gave them -to him. “O, grandfather, open your mouth. I must see your teeth. -Grandmother said I could see your teeth.” So the serpent opened its -mouth, and there the other boy was, sitting inside the serpent. The -boy asked the serpent to open its mouth wide, so he could see how -long his teeth were. He then reached in the serpent’s mouth and -dragged out the other boy. - -The two boys thanked the serpent and went west, hunting their home. -They traveled many days, until at last they came to the Missouri -River bottom. This river they followed up until they came to some -lakes close to the river. Here they wandered until they came to -drift wood, and there was a good large-sized log among the drift. -Here they made a big fire. The large log was among the burning. The -boys noticed drops of grease falling from the log. The wild boy -noticed and reached up to the log and he found that the log was a -serpent. The foolish boy then took his knife out and cut a chunk of -meat and ate it. He tried to get the other boy to eat some of the -meat, but the boy would not eat it. - -The boys now went on, and in the night lay down. The next morning -the boy who ate the serpent woke and saw that his feet had turned -red, blue, and white. The wild boy was glad to see the colors upon -his feet. The next night, the boy’s legs became colored. Another -night passed, and the boy’s body was colored. The next morning -the boy’s legs were joined together and were like a serpent. The -other boy talked to the part-serpent boy, and said, “I will stay -with you.” The serpent boy then said: “My brother, carry me to -the Wonderful (Missouri) River and put me in the water. I am now -wonderful. You must come down to the river, so that I can speak to -you, and I will give you powers.” The fourth morning the boy was -a Serpent. The other boy packed the Serpent boy to the river and -turned him loose in the river. - -The boy went home. Antelope-Carrier was informed of the Serpent and -learned that it was wonderful. Antelope-Carrier came and told all -the birds to hunt up and down the river, so that they might find -the Serpent. The Serpent knew that Antelope-Carrier was coming, -and became scared. The Serpent had his brother dig a hole in the -sand for it. He went into the hole and was all hidden but the head, -which was covered with willows. Antelope-Carrier with all his birds -hunted the Serpent. At last he saw the place where he thought the -Serpent was. While examining the place the Serpent used its power -and carried Antelope-Carrier into the water and into its den. There -Antelope-Carrier was put into the sweat-lodge and was made to vomit -up all his powers which he possessed except the lightning in his -eyes. “Now,” said the Serpent, “your powers are all gone. You are -no longer wonderful. Go now to our people and live with them.” -Antelope-Carrier went home. He had to wear something over his eyes -all that time, for they were like lightning. He lived with the -people, but never showed to them any powers that he had possessed. -The Serpent remained in the river and would sometimes swim around -in the waters. It gave its powers to the people and gave them songs -and the Medicine-men’s ceremony. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[22] Told by Antelope. - - - - -22. THE BOY WHO TURNED INTO A SNAKE.[23] - - -A long time ago there was a young man in the village who was an -idiot. All the boys plagued him except one whose father was a chief -and who took a liking for the boy. This chief’s son used to take -the boy to his lodge and feed him. One day the poor boy said to his -friend: “Let us go on the war-path. Let us go alone, for we can do -as well as the warriors.” They started out and went south, crossing -the Missouri River. After they had crossed the river they went -west. For several days they continued their journey, but as they -did not have much to eat they became exhausted and turned back. - -When they were going over the prairie they saw something in the -distance that looked like a log. They came to it and saw that it -was a water-serpent. This water-serpent seemed to have no end. -The boys walked one way, then another, until they finally gave up -trying to find the end, and there was no way to go around it. The -foolish boy said: “I know what I will do. I will make a big fire -upon the serpent, so that it will burn up and we can cross over.” -This they did. They gathered many dry limbs and placed them upon -the serpent, then set it on fire. The serpent burned in two. Before -crossing over, the idiot said, “My brother, that meat looks very -nice, let us eat it.” “No,” said the other boy, “we must not eat -it; the serpent is wonderful.” But the idiot was hungry and took -some meat from the serpent and ate. He tried to get the other boy -to do the same, but the boy would not eat of it, although he was -very hungry. After the idiot had enough of the meat he went across -the serpent. The other boy followed. - -The boys now traveled down the Missouri River until night overtook -them, when they lay down. The next morning the boys woke up. The -idiot looked at his feet and he saw that his feet were colored with -red and blue stripes. “Look,” said the idiot, “I have colored feet. -I will not have to paint my feet when we dance at home. People will -like it.” But the other boy did not say anything, for he knew there -was something wrong. They went on until they reached another stream -of water, where they lay down again and slept. This time, when they -woke, the idiot looked at his legs and he found his legs also were -colored. He was pleased, for he thought that he would not have to -paint when dancing. The next night they lay down, and when they -arose in the morning the idiot’s body also was colored. They kept -on journeying. The fourth morning the boy found his legs had grown -together and had turned into the tail of a snake. The other young -man promised to take care of him as long as he could. He carried -the boy upon his back to the nearest lake. The idiot now turned -into a Snake. - -The next morning, the Snake told the boy to place him in the lake; -that if the fishes were satisfied to let him remain with them he -would let the boy know. The boy put the Snake into the lake. The -Snake swam about the lake and there was a great commotion in the -water. The fishes in the lake did not seem to like this Snake which -had come among them. The Snake came out again, and the boy took -it and put it upon his back and carried it to another lake. There -was a great noise again in the lake. The Snake came out again, and -said: “Carry me to the Missouri River and put me in. That is where -I am to stay.” So the boy took the Snake down to the Missouri River -and put it into the river. The Snake swam around in the river and -came out and said: “My brother, I am to rest in the middle of the -Missouri River. Whenever the people cross the Missouri River they -must say, ‘My brother, let me step over you.’ They will then always -cross over the river without any danger of drowning. If they do not -say anything, there will be danger of their getting drowned. Let -them also give me presents, throwing them into the river. Now go -home and tell my friends to bring me some presents of pounded corn -and dried buffalo meat.” - -The boy went home and told his friends what had happened. The -people brought blankets, tobacco, pounded corn, and dried meat. The -boy and some other people went to the river and there they gave -presents. The Snake boy received the presents, showing himself, so -the people knew that the idiot had turned to a Snake. Every time -the men went on the war-path they said: “My brother, we want to -step over you. We are upon the war-path. See that none of our young -men get lost in the river.” To-day these people say to this river: -“Brother, I am about to cross over you. See that I do not drown.” -Presents used to be given to the Snake boy by warriors when upon -the war-path. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[23] Told by Yellow-Bear. - - - - -23. THE BOY WHO RECEIVED THE MOUSE POWER.[24] - - -A long time ago, when the Arikara were in a village on the Missouri -River, the chiefs notified the people that they were going hunting, -and that they were all to get ready to go. So all the people went -to their caches and placed there all the things that they did not -care to carry with them on the journey. Then they packed their -ponies and moved on towards the west. - -One of the young men stayed behind and went from one lodge to -another and finally stayed over night in the village. The next day -he went through the village again, and he heard a woman crying. He -went to the place where the crying came from. He looked into the -lodge, and there was a woman sitting down crying. This woman had a -buffalo robe wrapped around her and her hair was hanging loosely -over her shoulders. The young man went in to see who it was. He -wanted to know what she was crying about. She said: “I know that -you are here, and I cried to bring you here. I have been crying -for some time, for when the people left this lodge they took my -children with them. I would like very much for you to go after -my children. If you will bring my children back, I shall call my -people together and they will give you some kind of power that will -make you a great warrior.” The young man wanted to know where her -people were. The woman said her children were in the sacred buffalo -robe; that all he had to do to get the robe was to go to a man who -had the robe and ask him to let him see the robe, and upon opening -the robe he would see a nest in the robe, and there her children -would be. - -It was customary among the Arikara to untie the robe when anybody -asked that he might see it, so the young man knew that he would -have no trouble in finding the children, and he promised the woman -that he would have her children back as soon as he could. The young -man ran in the direction where the people had gone, and on the -second night he came to the camp which they had made. The young man -went to his mother’s tipi and told her to give him a little meat; -that he was in a hurry; that he could not stop; that he had to go -back to the village. The mother gave the young man some meat. He -ate and then he went to the tipi of the white buffalo robe. The -young man begged the keeper of the white buffalo robe to let him -see it. The keeper of the robe took it down and untied it. While -the man was untying it the young man was watching for the nest. -When he saw the nest the young man began to cry, as if praying to -the white Buffalo, but he put his hands upon the robe, and upon the -nest, so that the man would not take any notice of it. The young -man stopped crying, took the nest with the young ones, put them in -his blanket and left the tipi. - -The next day, the young man arrived at the village where the woman -was. She was still sitting where he had left her. The young man -gave the nest over to her. The woman was thankful, and said: “Now -you have returned my children. Go now and return in the night.” So -the young man left the lodge. - -The woman took her nest and went to the edge of the lodge and -placed it there. She then turned into a Mouse and nursed her young -ones. She went to the different holes of the Mice and Rats, telling -them of what the young man had done for her, and asked that they -give him power. The largest Rat in the village consented to give -the young man power. He told the woman that he would have the Rats -and Mice come into the lodge in the night, and that the young man -should be there, for they would talk to him. The woman thanked the -Rat for what he had said. - -In the night the young man went into the lodge, and the woman was -there. She told the young man that the priest was to be there that -night and that he was to be the one to give him power. So the young -man stayed. The woman told him to make a fire, so that he could -see what was done. The young man made a fire, and as he took his -seat he heard the Rats running around in the lodge. Finally they -came, one by one, in the form of human beings, and took their -seats around the fireplace. The man who acted as priest stopped, -and said: “My son, you have done a kind act to one of my people -by bringing her children back. She wants to help you, and I have -consented to do this. I am to give you a war-club, and I am to give -you power, so that you can turn yourself into a mouse any time -that you want to, and when you attack the enemy and when they try -to kill you, you shall disappear, so that you will not be afraid -of anybody.” The young man was given all these powers. At last -the priest arose and called the young man up to him. He took hold -of him by the shoulders and drew him to himself. Then the Rat-Man -blew his breath upon the sides of the man’s cheeks, and there were -formed pictures of Mice. The war-club was given to him, and he was -told that he was now powerful and that he could go home. The young -man took the club and a little box of medicine they had given to -him, and started to go out. When he heard noises in the lodge he -turned around, but the people had all disappeared. The woman was -standing outside the lodge, and she told the young man that he was -now her son, and that he should tell his mother that when they -returned home to their lodge, if they should see any mice they -should not kill them, for they were the young man’s relatives. The -young man started for the camp. He traveled for many days, and at -last he reached the camp. He went into the tipi and lay down, and -the next morning the people found out that he had come. - -This man became a great warrior. He led many parties out to capture -ponies, and when he went into the enemy’s camp he turned himself -into a Mouse, and when he got to the ponies he would cut the ropes, -then drive the ponies out of the camp, and if he was found out he -again turned into a Mouse, so that the enemy could not find him. In -battles, he was a brave man. He killed many enemies with the club -that had been given him. He became so bold that he had his own way -about everything in the camp. He had some troubles with some of the -men, and killed them. The people grew afraid of him and always let -him have his own way. At last he found his equal in another young -man, who seemed to have the power of a Bear, and he it was who -attacked the Mouse-Man. These two fought until both of them fell -down dead, one killed by the other. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[24] Told by Snowbird. - - - - -24. THE BOY AND THE YOUNG HAWKS.[25] - - -Outside the village there wandered a small boy with his bow and -arrows, shooting at small birds and gophers. Day by day he went out -looking for game. Once he discovered a hawk’s nest with four eggs -in it. He went out there every day, fearing that some one might -take the eggs away. Finally the eggs hatched and the boy was much -pleased to see the young hawks. He brought insects to the young -ones for them to eat. He did this every day, and the birds grew and -finally began to try to fly. He wanted to take them home, but he -thought he would wait two or three days longer. - -When he went out to bring the birds home he saw a man in front of -him; so he ran, for fear the man would take his nest. But the man -reached to the nest first and the boy cried: “Those are my birds. -Do not touch them, for they are mine.” The man answered and told -the boy to come in a hurry, and the boy came. When the boy saw the -man he was frightened, for the man was a stranger. The man said: -“You have pleased me by taking such good care of my sons, and these -birds are your brothers.” Furthermore, the man told the boy that he -had won much favor and that he would be rewarded, but he told the -boy to leave the nest. The boy took some feathers from the young -hawks to put on his arrows. He then went home, half believing that -he was rewarded. - -The boy came to be a good hunter. In the meanwhile he went out on -the war-path with some others. When they discovered the enemy, he -it was who fought where the arrows were thickest. Thus he became -known as a brave. - -Some years afterwards he was known far and wide, and even his own -people were afraid of him. But finally he turned around and did -that which was wrong among his people. Anyone who made any attempt -to kill the young man would forget it just as he was ready to. -Many a man tried to kill him, but always forgot. He was called -“Make-to-Forget.” But one man was capable of killing him, and he -did so, because he aroused the people so much by doing wrong deeds. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[25] Told by Strike-Enemy. - - - - -25. THE END OF THE ELK POWER.[26] - - -There were once four strong young brothers. Only the oldest one was -married. He had a wife and child. One day the men went to their -traps to lie in wait for eagles. The woman stayed at home, where -she was busy preparing a hide for clothing. Toward evening the -young men returned home, one by one. - -The wife of the eldest brother was missing. They looked all around. -There was no sign of the woman. The baby was found on the ground, -crying, and the tools which the woman had used were there, but the -woman was gone. The men believed that the woman had been taken away -captive, and they grieved for her as lost. The baby was hungry -and cried so piteously that it brought tears to his father’s and -uncles’ eyes. The father tried to comfort him by feeding him deer -brain broth, which would quiet him for only a little time. The -oldest of the unmarried brothers was so filled with pity for the -young one that he cried from eve till morn, trusting that the chief -would hearken to his cry and help him and his brothers. He went out -to cry near a strip of timber where he had seen an old dry skull of -a buck elk. For two nights the young man cried near the skull. On -the second night the Elk heard his cry and before sunrise the young -man heard a voice saying: “I am well pleased with your earnest -manner of pleading for your loss. I will help you. First, I will -say that your brother’s wife is alive, but captured by a Bear who -has already captured three other women. You may think that the Bear -is mightier than I, but that is a mistake, as you will see. Go home -with the assurance that I have given you all power that the chief -gave me. Tell your brothers to go home at once, and in a day or two -come by yourself and I will give you all instructions.” - -The brother started home. By the time of his arrival at the village -the news of the woman’s disappearance had spread. It caused great -sadness and wailing. Pretty-Voice (this was the name of the eldest -unmarried brother) stayed one night, then started to where the -Elk had spoken to him. All night Pretty-Voice traveled, and by -daylight he reached the place. “I am glad that you have come, and I -am prepared to carry out my promise,” said the Elk. Sitting down, -Pretty-Voice learned the ceremony of the Elks. “Go at once,” said -the Elk. “Carry out my instructions in full. When the sun has risen -full blow your whistle. No matter where the females are, they will -be attracted and come to you. At the end of this strip of timber -you will see the rough bluff, and at about the middle you will -see a little scattering brush. There is the home of the Bear, and -there you will find the woman.” Pretty-Voice went to the end of -the timber as he had been directed. As instructed, he whistled, -one—two—three times. The women in the Bear’s den heard the whistle -and all rushed outside to listen. At the fourth whistle they could -not restrain themselves. They rushed toward the sound. They saw -a handsome young man standing with his robe wrong side out. Two -mid-tail eagle feathers were on his head and a long whistle was in -his hand. - -Pretty-Voice was surprised to see his brother’s wife and three -young women who had been missed for a long time. Pretty-Voice -said, “Nawa, we will lose no time, but prepare yourselves to run. -Understand we are bound for home.” They started at a fast pace. -When they had gone many miles one turned her head and yelled, “He -is coming!” and they began to cry. When the Bear came up too close -Pretty-Voice ordered the party to stop. The Bear stopped and sat -up on his hind legs, heaving heavily. The Bear was first to speak. -He said, “Young man, you will live if you let me have my women.” -“No, I have captured these women and I claim them. I will not let -them go to you. I will defend these women if you are intending -to fight,” said Pretty-Voice. “Very well,” said the Bear, “you -will begin the fight if you have any faith in yourself.” “That I -have,” said Pretty-Voice. Throwing off his robe and other things -he made his attack with his bow and arrow. The Bear sat up, not -minding the arrows. Pretty-Voice had shot all his arrows and the -Bear was still looking at him. “Now,” said the Bear, “I gave you a -chance to live, but you gave no heed to my warning. Now you will -die.” Pretty-Voice threw himself on the ground and sprang on his -feet in the form of a full grown Elk, with antlers like branches -of a cottonwood tree. The Bear made a rush and the Elk threw his -head down and struck the Bear, picking him up from the earth. The -Bear’s claws lacked a little of hitting the Elk’s head. The women -stopped wailing when they saw that Pretty-Voice was their savior. -“My friend,” said the Bear, “you are true to your faith, and I will -admit that you have overcome me and I will say that the women are -yours and I beg to be free; but I know that I am going to die.” -Pretty-Voice pulled up his head with a quick jerk and set the Bear -free. After throwing himself on the ground as before, he sprang up -a man. He picked up his clothing and started on. - -When he arrived at the village the news of his capture of the women -spread. There was great rejoicing and the young women were taken -to their homes. Pretty-Voice won great honor. He lived among his -people, being received in their homes with great respect. He was -not yet a warrior, but knew he would have no difficulty in getting -a wife. - -As he had received all the powers of an Elk, he thought he -would use them. One night he painted himself according to the -instructions the Elk had given him. Ille, dum summo tumulo terreno -stat, pulchram puellam vidit quam habere volebat. Itaque tibia -magica canebat, et brevi tempore puellam habebat. Hoc faciebat dum -puellas pulcherrimas omnes, quæ eum vicum incolebant, habuisset. -Deinde matrones illicere incepit. This caused bad feeling among the -majority of the men, but a few paid no attention to his doings, -thinking that nothing could be done to stop him. The Indians held -a large council, and in this council they, including his three -brothers, planned and agreed to make an attack and kill him. One -day he prepared to practice his power. He stood on an earth-lodge. -The people began to flock into the lodge he was standing on, with -their robes around them to hide their weapons. Pretty-Voice knew -what was coming and gave no heed to them, trusting in his power. -All at once the men rushed out and began to shoot at him. A few -who favored Pretty-Voice called out that they were foolish, as -Pretty-Voice had caused no one bodily pain. The shooting went on -and on, but Pretty-Voice stood still. Once in a while he shook his -robe and threw off the bullets and arrows. At last the men gave up, -seeing that nothing could harm the young man. - -One day the village was attacked by a large party of Sioux. The -inhabitants were being defeated on every side. Pretty-Voice was -tardy in coming to the fight, and the men made remarks about his -not making use of his power to fight. He came in his own time, went -into the enemy’s field, with nothing to defend himself with but -his whistle. The Sioux saw that no arrow or bullet could harm him, -and knew that he was powerful. They began to retreat. They were -thrown back, scalped and stripped of their weapons and ponies. They -attempted a second attack, but were again thrown back. When they -had been driven back the second time they knew that nothing could -be done to destroy the people while Pretty-Voice was living, for -he had made himself famous. They gave up trying to fight, but came -there on a friendly visit. - -During their visit, Pretty-Voice saw a pretty Sioux girl whom he -thought he would take for his wife. So he went through his ceremony -and secured the girl. He kept her for his wife. When they had lived -together for a long time, loving each other in their lodge, the -girl began to question Pretty-Voice about his great power. She said -she wanted to know how he could destroy, and she said that if she -could be trusted to perform some duty for him she would be glad to -do so. Pretty-Voice told all that had happened to him, and said -that he could be killed by scraping off a little elk horn and elk -hair and making a little incense for arrows and bullets. “When this -is done,” he said, “the bullets will go through me.” The Sioux girl -began to get ready to desert her husband and to stir up her people -to make another attack and kill Pretty-Voice. When Pretty-Voice had -gone off somewhere she started out toward her country. - -On her arrival she told her story and stirred up her people to make -war and kill Pretty-Voice, saying that she knew his secret. She -collected the necessary things and started out at the head of a -war-party. The people of Pretty-Voice were moving for their future -welfare when they heard that Pretty-Voice’s wife was missing. -Pretty-Voice knew what was going to happen. He had told his mother -long before when in trouble with his own tribe, that if anything -should happen to him, even if he should be torn to pieces, she must -collect his flesh and throw him into a stream near some timber and -then she would see him again. - -The girl camped near the village and there prepared the arrows and -bullets as she had learned. A fierce battle began. The inhabitants -of the village were defeated, and in a short time Pretty-Voice -appeared. “There he comes! To-day you are lost!” cried the enemy. -Pretty-Voice started after them as usual and drove the enemy a -great distance, but his body looked like a porcupine tail with -arrows. The bullets and arrows had so loaded him that he fell. -The enemy turned around and scalped many of them. They mutilated -the body of Pretty-Voice. The battle ended. The people went out -to bury their dead, and especially Pretty-Voice. His poor mother, -crying for her son, came out with a robe to collect his flesh and -do as she had been told. The men noticed what she was intending -to do. They asked her what she was going to do. She told all that -Pretty-Voice had said, but the men would not hear of his coming -again, as he had done enough mischief. The old mother insisted, but -the men would not let her. As the brothers disapproved of her plan -she gave in, and instead of burying his body they made a big fire -and destroyed the body entirely. A number of days after his body -had been burned to ashes a pure white fog was seen to arise daily -from that place. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[26] Told by White-Bear. - - - - -26. THE ELK RESCUES A WOMAN FROM THE BEAR.[27] - - -There was a young man who fell in love with a certain girl in a -village. This girl was the daughter of a chief, and she was very -pretty. The young man was poor. He had no ponies, no relatives, but -was often looking for them. The young girl fell in love with the -young man, and so they planned to run away. The young man took some -flint stones, bow and arrows, a knife and some robes, and went to -the girl’s lodge. He took the girl out, and they rode on ponies. -They went off into a wild country by themselves. There they stayed. -They made a tipi. The young man went out every day to kill deer, -so that now they had plenty of meat all the time. The young man -thought a great deal of his wife. The only time he left her was in -the daytime. The young man killed so many deer that the woman made -buckskin dresses for herself, and also buckskin leggings for the -man. The young man killed many elk, and the teeth of the elk were -put upon the buckskin dresses. They made a big new tipi. They had -much dried meat. - -One day the young man said: “I will stop hunting. I will now go to -yonder hill, and I will try to catch some eagles.” So the young -man went up on a hill, and he caught many eagles. He took them to -his home. One time while he was in a den, waiting for an eagle to -alight so that he could catch it, somebody came to his camping -place and took away his wife. This being was a Bear. The Bear had -turned into a man and had come to the camp. He had a robe about his -shoulders, bear’s claws about his neck, and he smelled so fine -that the woman could not help but like him. When the man started to -go the woman wanted to follow him. She finally left everything that -she had and followed the man. This man was a Bear, and he led her -into a den where there were a dozen or more women that he had taken -from their husbands. In the evening, the young man got out from his -cave, went to his camp, and found his wife gone, but everything -else was in its place. The eagles that he had killed were there. He -knew by this that if the enemy had taken her they would have taken -the eagles too. So he hunted and hunted and yelled. At last he gave -out. He went along the timber and finally an Elk found him. - -The young man told the Elk that he had lost his wife; that he -thought a great deal of her; and that now he was about dead from -hunting her. The Elk told him that he was going to help him to get -his wife back, but that he would have to fight. The Elk taught -the man how to transform himself into an Elk. He also gave him a -whistle, and told him that he whistled when he wanted female Elk -to come to him, and that when he whistled they all rushed to him. -The Elk told the young man to remain in the timber; that he would -go and watch for the Bear; and that when the Bear should be gone, -he would come and let him know, so that the young man might go -and blow the whistle, while the Bear was gone. The Bear left his -den and went out for a long distance. The Elk knew this. It came -and told the young man. The young man went up close to the place -where the den was and blew the whistle. As soon as his wife heard -the whistle she said, “Women, let us go; that is my husband.” Some -of the women were afraid to go, for they were afraid of the Bear; -but the young man kept on whistling, and when the women heard it -again they all rose and walked out of the den. They followed the -young man’s wife, who was now running to where the young man was -standing. The young man saw his wife and was happy. He embraced -her, and said, “Go, I will remain behind, for the Bear will surely -come after you.” - -The Elk now came, and said: “The Bear is coming. Watch. Fix your -bow and arrows so that you can shoot the Bear, while I put my -head down and thus make a kind of barrier so that he can not get -through, on account of my horns.” The Bear came, and as he attacked -the Elk the Elk put his head down so that the Bear could not get -through, and as the Elk began to lift its head up it brought its -head and the whole weight of its horns upon the Bear, thus sticking -its horns into the Bear’s body, while the young man shot at the -Bear with his arrows. They killed the Bear. The Elk now turned to -the young man, and said, “I shall now go to my place.” But the -young man said, “No, I shall only take my wife; you take the other -women.” So the Elk took the other women, and they all turned into -Elk. For this reason, when a male elk whistles, all the female elk -run to him. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[27] Told by Antelope. - - - - -27. THE BOY AND THE ELK.[28] - - -There was a young man in the Arikara village who was very handsome. -He tried to marry, but the girls all seemed to hate him. He went -off to a hilly country where there was a lake. On the west side of -the lake was a skull of an animal. He placed himself by the skull -and began to cry. - -On the second night an Elk came to the boy, but soon disappeared. -In a short time the boy heard the clear, beautiful notes of a -flute. The sound of the flute came nearer and nearer the boy, until -it came to where he stood. There stood before him an Elk. The Elk -now spoke to him, and said: “My brother, that is my skull before -you. I know what you are crying for. The women do not like you, -and you wish to be liked by them. I now take pity upon you. Take -the teeth from this skull. Wear the large ones about your neck. -Wear the others in your ears. I give you a flute. Go to the village -of your people. Blow this flute, and you will see the young girls -coming to you.” The young man received the flute and also pulled -the teeth from the skull. He went home and did as he was told to do. - -He tried his flute, and the young girls came to him. This he tried -several times, until he was married. Women also came to him. The -men did not like this, so they gathered together and agreed to kill -him. In the evening the men went out and sat around with their -bows and arrows. The man came out from his tipi and walked outside -the camp, blowing his flute. The women started to run to him. The -war-cry was raised and the men closed in on the boy, killing him. -One of the boy’s relatives took the teeth from his neck and ears, -and also the flute. The relatives of the boy were afraid to bury -the boy, so they left him where he was killed. The boy lay there -for several days, but one night he came to the tipi of his mother. -He woke her up and told her that he had returned. His mother did -not believe it. But when she made a fire she saw her son sitting -there. The son then said: “Mother, go to the society of Young-Dogs, -and tell them to give me some tobacco, so that I may smoke.” The -mother went to the tipi and they gave her the tobacco. She gave the -tobacco to her son, who smoked, and said, “This smoke is good.” - -The men in the village were afraid. They thought the man would take -revenge and kill some of them. The boy did not go out much, and the -people doubted that he was back and alive. Some of the men went to -the tipi to see if the boy was home and alive. The men saw the boy, -and they became afraid. One day the boy sent for all his nearest -kin, and said: “My relatives, my heart is poor, for these people -killed me. I do not want to live here any more. Will you go with me -where I am going?” All said, “Yes.” So the boy went and caught his -pony. The others did the same. Men, women, and children followed -the boy. He went towards the river and told the people to follow -him and they obeyed. They went into the water, and as they got into -the water they began to disappear. They all turned into some kind -of animal that lived in the water. The young man who had the flute -and elk’s teeth did not go, so he was the only one who lived. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[28] Told by White-Bear. - - - - -28. THE COYOTE, THE GIRL, AND THE MAGIC WINDPIPE.[29] - - -A long time ago there lived a beautiful girl who had her lodge in -the center of the timber. She loved nobody, but she always had -plenty of buffalo meat, and plenty to eat. She had some wonderful -bundles hung up in her lodge. - -One day as she was eating in her lodge the Coyote visited her. He -saw that she had plenty of meat, so he made his home with her. -Every day they had meat. The Coyote was now the girl’s errand man, -and made fires for her and carried water for her. One day the girl -was up early in the morning, and she said: “My uncle (Coyote), -we are out of meat. I want fresh meat. My brothers will be here -to-day, and I want you to stay on the north side of the entrance -and cover your head up with your buffalo robe, and not to watch.” -The girl swept out the lodge, placed some hot coals between the -altar and the fireplace, and put some sweet grass upon the coals. -As the smoke arose from the coals she went to the sacred bundle, -and from it took the windpipe of a buffalo, which was round, and -small at one end and large at the other end. She waved this over -the smoke, then took it and turned it upside down so that dust came -out from it, and as the dust fell out it turned into seven young -men, who were her brothers. On the north side, where the sacred -bundle hung, were several bows and arrows. These bows and arrows -the brothers took down. When the boys took their bows and arrows -the girl put her buffalo robe about her. She went up on to the -lodge. She gave one yell toward the north, moved toward the west, -moved toward the south, and then the buffalo came, from the north -and from the west. She went back into the lodge, and her brothers -began to kill the buffalo. They killed so many buffalo that the -buffalo finally ran off. The brothers went into the lodge and stood -in a row on the north side. The girl took some hot coals and placed -them west of the fireplace, put some medicine and sweet grass upon -them, and each brother, when his turn came, passed his bow and -arrows through the smoke and laid them by the coals. Then they let -the smoke pass through their bows. Then one stepped to the south -of the coals and stopped; he finally disappeared. After that all -disappeared. The girl took the windpipe, passed it over the smoke, -then put her hand on the ground, got the dust together, and put it -back into the windpipe. She passed the windpipe over the smoke, -tied it, and hung it up in its place again. She even took the bows -and arrows, passed them over the smoke and threw them upon the -ground. They became tiny bows and grass arrows. These she hung up -by the bundle again. - -While all this was going on the Coyote had one eye open. After the -girl was through with the performance she told the Coyote to come -out. She went out with the Coyote and they skinned the buffalo. -They brought the meat into the lodge, and left the hides outside. -Every day the girl and the Coyote jerked the meat. The Coyote laid -the bones around the fireplace and roasted them. When the Coyote -ate the roast meat that was cooked he would think of his hungry -children far away. At last he decided to steal the windpipe that -contained the young men and to take it far away into his country, -so that he could call the buffalo and have the young men to kill -them. He said to himself: “If I find the enemy’s camp I will attack -them. I will turn that windpipe upside down and those brothers -will come out, and they will fight for me. The people will think -that I am a wonderful man.” One day the Coyote asked the girl if -her seven brothers in the windpipe were the only ones there. She -said, “No, for, if I am attacked, I turn that windpipe upside down -and there will be many young men, and my seven brothers will lead -them out and they will fight for me.” The Coyote said to himself, -“That is good; I will steal it.” So the Coyote made up his mind to -steal the windpipe that night. The girl knew what the Coyote was -planning all the time, but she allowed him to steal it. The Coyote -went up to the windpipe, took it down and went out of the lodge, -to the north. He traveled far. He thought, “I am now far away from -the girl; I will lie down by the side of this log and sleep.” The -girl knew just where the Coyote had lain down, and so she had her -brothers bring the Coyote back and place him at the ridge just -before the entrance of the lodge, on the north side. In the morning -the girl got up, went to the Coyote and waked him. When the Coyote -awoke he found himself in the lodge. He said: “My niece, I thought -the enemy were coming, so I took this thing down, so that I could -put the brothers outside so that they could fight for us. I must -have gone to sleep here. Put it back.” Again the Coyote thought, -“Well, I will stay, and I will yet steal this windpipe.” So one -night he took the windpipe down again and went off. He went until -he came to a place where there were some ashes where timber had -been burned. He lay down to rest. The girl told her brothers to -bring him back and place him outside of the lodge, where there was -a pile of ashes. She went out in the morning, waked him, and the -Coyote, when he awoke, found himself by the lodge. “My niece,” he -said, “I took this thing down, for there was a war-party coming -to attack us. I went to meet the war-party and they ran away, and -I came back and lay down here, for I was tired.” The third time -he tried to steal the windpipe, but again he failed. The fourth -time, the girl let the Coyote carry the thing off. So the Coyote -went off, and the girl did not have him brought back. He became -hungry, and as he saw a village he thought to himself, “If I do -this wonderful thing to these people they will find out that I am -wonderful and they will take me from one lodge to another to feed -me.” So the Coyote went up on the hill. He commenced to howl at the -people in the village to come and kick with him. He thought that -if he could get them to kick with him he would turn the windpipe -upside down and the young men would run. The young men in the -village said: “That fellow is howling for us to come and kick with -him. Let us go up and kick with him.” So several young men went up -on the hill where the Coyote was. The Coyote took the windpipe and -turned it upside down, but instead of dust and the boys coming out, -a swarm of bumblebees came out, and they commenced to sting the -Coyote all over. The boys continued to kick him. The Coyote began -to beg them not to kick. The young men ran into the timber and the -bees left the Coyote and went up into a hollow tree. There they -stayed. The Coyote went off as a coyote. The bees stayed in the -timber, as bees. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[29] Told by Antelope. - - - - -29. THE BUFFALO-WIFE AND THE JAVELIN GAME.[30] - - -A long time ago there was a village upon the Missouri River. In -this village was a young man who was well-to-do. He was handsome, -but did not care for women. He seemed to be successful in all -his undertakings. In hunting he killed many deer and antelope. -He dug holes upon high hills and covered them with willows and -placed carcasses of rabbits or some fresh meat on them. Magpies -would come there and eat of the meat, then eagles would light -there, so that he dragged them in. People got to calling him -“Man-Who-Kills-Game-Easily.” - -One day he went hunting, and as he climbed up on a high hill he -saw somebody coming. The boy lay down upon the hill and went to -sleep. When he awoke the sun had gone down, and it was night. He -lay down again and went to sleep. He saw a buffalo cow sitting upon -a prairie and two bulls were standing back of her, and each bull -was saying, “I will ring her.” The boy thought that he was standing -by looking on. When the bulls ran to where the buffalo cow was -sitting they turned into sticks and the boy also saw that the cow -had turned to a ring. The boy, in his dream, picked up each stick -and examined it, so that he knew just how they were made. He also -thought he picked up the ring and examined it. The next morning he -woke up. He looked where he had seen a person the day before and he -saw something there. This time it was not a person, but a buffalo -cow. The cow came and stopped on a prairie. She sat down. The boy -went down from the hill, for the cow was by it. The boy could see -no other cow. Bovi appropinquavit quacum, cum benigna videretur, -concubuit. When he stood back the cow disappeared. The boy looked -into the grass and there was the ring he had dreamed of. He picked -up the ring and went home. He wore it upon his wrist. Every night -he dreamed about the sticks, so he went out one day and cut ash -timber and made the sticks. Every morning the young man used to -go outside the village and call out, “I have sticks here to play -with!” The young men of the village came out and played the game. -Some of them would rather play the game than eat. This particular -man was skillful in playing the game. He seemed to be the only -one who could catch the ring. He won many things, such as eagle -feathers, wampum, beads and many other things. The game became very -popular. Men came from their homes and played all day with the -sticks. - -One day the boy took his bow and arrows and went hunting for game. -The game generally was plentiful, but on this hunt the boy failed -to find any game. He kept on going south until he came to a valley -where there was a large stream of water. There in the valley he saw -a person. He approached and saw that the person was an old woman. -The young man spoke to the old woman, and she said: “My grandson, -I am weak. Take pity on me. Carry me across the river, that I may -go out to the village.” The young man told her to walk and that he -would hold her while she crossed the river. But the old woman said: -“No, my grandson; put me upon your back, take me across, and set -me upon that nice grass on the other side.” The young man gave in, -and he put the old woman upon his back and waded the river. After -the boy had crossed the river he said, “Well, you had better get -off.” The old woman said, “My grandson, take me a little further.” -So the boy went on. When the boy stopped to put the old woman down -she laughed, and said: “No, my grandson; you cannot put me down; I -am your wife now.” The boy became furious and tried to throw the -old woman off, but she was fast to his back. The boy stuck her with -his knife and tried hard to get her off, but the old woman stuck on -and laughed at the boy. The old woman said: “Grandson, you might as -well go home, for I am to stay with you always. Let the young men -see you carry an old woman. You are so proud that you do not look -at the women.” The young man made up his mind to go home. So he -went home with the old woman upon his back. - -People looked at the young man coming into camp with an old woman -upon his back. Children crowded about him and followed the boy -through the village. He went into his lodge and told his friends -what had happened to him. The people placed the young man in the -lodge and medicine-men were sent for. All the medicine-men failed -to get the old woman off the young man’s back. While the people -crowded around, a poor boy came and stood with the people. He spoke -out and said, “I can take the old woman from that young man’s -back.” Then he disappeared. The people heard the poor boy speak, -and the people told the relatives what the poor boy said. The poor -boy was living in a shelter with his grandmother. The boy spoke -to his grandmother, and said: “Grandmother, the people are coming -after me to take the woman off from the boy. I can take her off.” -The old woman felt sorry for her grandson, not knowing that the -boy had powers to take the old woman off. The relatives of the boy -came and brought with them the medicine-men’s pipe. The men stood -before the boy, holding the pipe before him. The boy reached and -took it. The people thanked the boy for taking it. The boy then -took his bow and four arrows of different colors. He put his old -robe on, holding his bow and arrows in his left hand. He went into -the lodge of the young man with the old woman upon his back. - -No sooner had the boy entered the lodge than the old woman on the -man’s back became scared. She did not talk much. The boy walked up -and said: “Woman, you did wrong. You were sent for a purpose, and -instead of doing what you were told, you turned into a woman and -became fast upon the young man. You came from the Buffalo with a -message and now you are an old woman stuck upon the back of this -young man. I shall take you off. These arrows are from my father, -Lightning. These flint points will be the ones that will take you -off.” The boy then ran around the lodge. Taking the black arrow, he -shot at the woman under the shoulder. The arrow struck the woman -and split her in two, taking off a part of the boy’s flesh. The -boy ran around again. This time he took the red arrow and shot the -woman under the chin, taking her entirely off from the boy. The -boy then ran around again, taking a white arrow. He placed the -arrow upon the back of the boy. Again he ran, and this time the -boy took the yellow arrow and placed it upon the sore place of the -boy’s back. He ran again, and took the arrow off. He also took the -other two arrows, and said: “People, take the old woman outside -and place her upon a big fire!” The boy went out and went to his -grandmother’s. They made a big fire, placed the old woman upon it, -and burned her. - -The people took some gifts to the poor boy. The next morning an -old woman went out of the lodge and heard a woman crying at the -entrance. It was near where the woman was burned. A voice was also -heard to say: “Your father threw you away. He burned you. You must -not cry.” The young man heard it, and began to think. He would say -to himself: “I have never been with any woman. I do not understand -this talk.” The next night the child was again heard crying, and -towards morning the young man again heard the talk. The young man -now felt for the ring he had, and it was gone. The next night the -boy thought of the woman’s voice and lay awake. He did not hear her -any more, so he went to sleep. In his dream he saw himself playing -with the stick, and every time he hooked the ring he thought he was -with a woman. - -Some one went out of the lodge, and there, where the ashes were, -was a new white tipi, and inside was a woman with a child upon her -lap, talking to it. In the evening, the people went out to see the -tipi, but there was no tipi. The young man was now well. He made -up his mind to go out and see the tipi. When the child began to -cry, the young man went out to see the tipi, and as he went out a -woman with a new buffalo robe passed by him, leading a child. The -young man went into the lodge and gathered up many eagle feathers -and made a bundle of them. This he put upon his back, and went out -of the lodge, following the woman and the child. The woman had -made the young man follow her. By daylight the young man could see -footprints of the woman and the child. He now saw the woman and the -child walking up the hill. The young man ran to catch up with them, -but as he got to the top of the hill he saw the woman and child -walking, but this time they were Buffalo. The young man ran after -them. Once in a while the young calf would run back, hop around the -man, then return to his mother. When the calf would catch up with -his mother he would say: “Mother, let us go slow. Father is tired.” -The Buffalo cow would say: “No, my son, you must not run to that -man; he put us into the fire.” In the night, the man saw a tipi -near a river. He went to it. The calf came out and said, “Father, -my mother said you were to lie down outside.” The young man lay -down outside and went to sleep. When he awoke the next morning -the tipi was gone. So he got up and followed the Buffalo. Every -time the cow came to a stream of water she would rush in and lay a -covering of dust over it, so that the water was hidden. The dust -layer would be about two inches deep, so that the man could walk -over it. The calf came to the man and said, “Father, do you want -to drink?” The man said, “I am dying, for my throat is dry.” The -calf told the man that he would stick his foot through the crust of -dust, so that he could drink when he came to the little hole; that -when he was through he must cover up the hole. The man found the -hole and drank. He also washed his face and head. He first thought: -“What a little hole. Can I get enough to drink?” But he was soon -filled, and thought it wonderful that a little hole like that -should hold so much water. The man felt refreshed and ran on after -the Buffalo. In the night the man again saw the tipi, and he knew -that it was the Buffalo tipi. He went to it, and the calf came out, -and said, “Father, my mother says you are to come into the tipi and -lie down by the entrance.” So the man went into the tipi and lay -down by the entrance. When he woke up, the tipi was gone. He went -on west and saw the Buffalo cow going with the calf. The calf went -back and met the man, and said, “My father, are you hungry?” The -man said, “Yes, I am starving.” The calf said: “Watch me. I will -drop something and you are to pick it up and eat it. When you have -eaten enough put it away and eat it when you are hungry.” The calf -ran, and all at once he stopped. His tail went up and he dropped -a chip. The man picked up the chip when he came to it, and to his -surprise it was pemmican. It was not a very large piece. It seemed -to have more fat in it than meat. As the man took a bite he thought -the piece was too small to satisfy his hunger, but as he ate, it -seemed to grow larger. It was made from a whole buffalo. That -evening the man went into the tipi. He was told by the boy Buffalo -that his mother had said his father was to sit by her. So the man -walked up where the woman sat and sat down by her. In the night -they slept together. The boy was very happy. Next morning the boy -got up and played with his father. When the woman got up she shook -her robe and wrapped herself in it, and there she stood, a Buffalo. -The tipi disappeared. The boy was a Buffalo calf. The three now -walked on, and the woman spoke to the man, and said, “On yonder -hill sits this boy’s grandfather, who is waiting for us.” - -When they arrived at the hill he saw the Buffalo bull sitting -upon the hill. When the Buffalo bull saw them coming he stood up, -stretched, and said: “So you people have come at last. I have been -waiting here for you.” The man then took two eagle feathers and -tied them upon the horns of the Buffalo bull. He shook his head -and jumped around to see the feathers wave. “Go,” said the Buffalo -bull. “This is what we want. You will see two bulls sitting on -yonder hill. Give them presents and they will be glad to get them.” -So they went on, and when they got to the hill they saw the two -bulls. The young man went up to the bulls and put his feathers -upon their shaggy heads. They also ran and jumped about, shaking -their heads. “Go,” they said. “On yonder hill sit three bulls who -are waiting for you. Make them glad by giving them presents.” So -they went on again. They came to the hill and the three bulls sat -there. The young man put feathers upon their shaggy heads. They -also jumped around and were thankful. “Go,” they said. “On yonder -hill sit four Buffalo bulls, who are chiefs of the Buffalo camp.” -The young man took his feathers and put them upon the heads of the -Buffalo. The Buffalo jumped around and shook their shaggy heads, -each looking at the other’s feathers, until they finally locked -horns. - -The man, the Buffalo cow, and the boy were told to go and enter -the village of the Buffalo. They went and entered and drove off -Buffalo, but as the man did not have enough feathers to go around, -the Buffalo became mad. Some said, “We can not kill him, for he -has not enough.” But others said, “We must kill him, for he burned -our messenger.” Some said, “We can not kill him, for the messenger -did wrong by turning to an old woman and sticking onto the young -man.” The Buffalo were angry. They told the woman to tell the man -to sit upon the hill until it was decided what should be done with -him. The young man went upon the hill, took from his buffalo belt -a flint stone knife and stuck it in the ground. As he did so he -called upon the gods in the ground to form stone around where he -sat. The young man seemed to know what was coming. - -The calf soon came and told the man that the Buffalo intended to -kill him, for the people had burned his mother. The calf told him -that there were Buffalo who took his part, but as they were few -in number they could do nothing; that the woman had done wrong by -turning into an old woman and causing him trouble, but this story -was of no avail, for the Buffalo were determined to kill the young -man. The man took his seat upon the hill as he was requested. The -calf said: “Father, I am to run a race with three other calves. I -have a friend here who says that he will help me.” The man looked -at Yellow-Calf standing by his son. He knew Yellow-Calf was a -wonderful calf, that was liked and loved by all of the Buffalo. -So the man knew that the calf was safe. The calves went far away, -and ran. The two calves beat the others. The Buffalo were furious, -hooking the ground here and there. Again the Buffalo gathered in -council and it was decided that the man should hunt his wife. There -were four other Buffalo cows placed with the boy’s mother, who -looked like them all. The boy placed a burr upon his mother’s head, -so that his father would know her. The man passing the Buffalo knew -the woman cow and picked her out. - -The Buffalo bulls decided to kill the man by rushing upon him where -he sat and stamping him to death. If not, then they were to hook -him. The boy went to his father and told him what was to happen. -He took a downy feather and placed it in his father’s hair. The -Buffalo came and stamped about the man, around whose head waved the -downy feather. Four times the Buffalo rushed upon the man, but -when they scattered he was always found sitting upon the hill. The -Buffalo became furious. They ran to hook him, but every time the -Buffalo hooked the ground their horns were knocked off. The ground -around the boy had spread and formed flint rocks, for the boy had -stuck his flint stone into the ground and formed flint rock. Four -times the Buffalo attacked the man, but they could not reach him. -At last they gave up, and returned to their places in the herd. - -The Buffalo now again sat in council. They decided to send the man, -Buffalo cow, and calf to the Indian village for presents, such as -eagle feathers, and native tobacco. The Buffalo said to the man: -“Your people are hungry. You must go home and we will follow you. -When the presents have been brought to us, then we will send to -your people a bunch of buffalo so that they may kill and have meat -to eat.” The man was glad, and started on his homeward journey; but -a Buffalo bull got in his way. It had also been decided to turn -the man into a Buffalo, and the bull was the one to turn him into -a Buffalo. The bull attacked the man, but the man stood his ground -and met the Buffalo, so that the man was run over by the Buffalo. -The next thing he knew he was locking horns with the other Buffalo -and to his surprise he found that he was now a Buffalo. - -After the man had become a Buffalo he and his wife and the son -started for their country, the main herd of Buffalo following. -After several nights’ travel the man told the Buffalo that he and -his wife and child would start for their country at once. The -Buffalo were glad. The three, as Buffalo, started on ahead, the -rest following slowly. They traveled very fast, until at last they -came in sight of the village. The Buffalo rested in a hollow and -the next morning turned themselves into human beings and walked on -into the village. The man found his lodge. People flocked into the -lodge to see them, for they were fine-looking beings. Their robes -were all new. The man told the people to keep their distance, for -they (the people) smelled very badly. The man told of his errand -and the people began to come in with eagle feathers and native -tobacco. The man took all the things, and with his wife and son -went out. People watched them, and as the three went over a hill -they became Buffalo again. The three ran until the Buffalo came up, -and the man gave many presents. Those who received presents were -willing to go with the first bunch to be slaughtered by the people. -So the three ran back to the village, and got there in the night. A -big fire was made in the Buffalo man’s lodge, chiefs were sent for, -and the man told them to be ready to go out the next morning; that -the people would find a bunch of Buffalo on the other side of the -hills. The people went out and found the Buffalo. They surrounded -them and killed all of them. Again the young man told them to go -out and kill Buffalo. Four times they killed. The whole drove came -to the village. - -The leader of the Buffalo now sat upon a high hill, with a -Buffalo skull in front of him. The Buffalo man was sent for, -and the Buffalo leader said: “I am satisfied. The people are -happy. This day I give you sticks to play with. The two sticks -are people. The ring is a kind of people—the Buffalo. When you -play, the sticks which you ring are the enemy, whom you conquer. -The ring is the Buffalo. The people will become very jealous of -their hunting-ground. You will be at war with other people in the -country.” These sticks were placed in the priests’ lodge, so that -when a bundle ceremony was given the sticks were placed before -the people. The sticks were people. Two sets of people who became -jealous of the Buffalo then fought. The ones who caught the ring -were conquerors. The man went home and lived a long life. The -Buffalo calf started the Buffalo ceremony among the people. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[30] Told by Hawk. - - - - -30. THE ORIGIN OF THE WOLF DANCE.[31] - - -When the Arikara lived on the Missouri River, there was a handsome -young man in the village, whose father was a chief. The young man -had never been on the war-path. He never played with other young -men, but stayed around close to his lodge. Many young girls in the -village went to him to be married to him, but he would not have -them. There was one place that he went and that was upon a high -hill, west of the village. He had a certain way of going to that -hill. - -Now, there were seven beautiful girls in the tribe, each of whom -had tried to marry the young man and had been refused. The seven -girls got together and planned to put the young man into a hole, -which was about ten feet in depth, and larger at the bottom. They -spread some weeds over the hole, and when the time came for the -young man to come that way they hid. The young man came, stepped -over the hole and fell in. - -For some time he stood yelling for help. At last the seven girls -went to the hole and they told him that he must give his clothing -to them. He took his things off, and the girls each took a little -basket, dropped it down, and received in it a piece of clothing. -Then each girl dropped her basket, and asked the young man to spit -in it, promising that if he did what they asked they would take -him out. As each basket received the spittle the girl would pull it -out and lick the spittle. After each girl had got the boy’s spittle -and licked it, they said, “You must give us your loin-cloth.” This -he gave to them. They tore it in seven pieces, so that each had -one piece. Iamque puer nudus erat. Deinde puellæ dixerunt si sibi -glandem penis ostenderet eique limum aspergeret, se eum sublaturas. -Hoc puer abnuit. Tum dixerunt puellæ, “Si vis nos omnes in -matrimonium ducere polliceri, te tollere volumus.” Puer pollicitus -est. But all the girls spoke out, and said: “You have always been -mean; you have had a dislike for us; we will leave you in this hole -and let you die; we are not going to take you out.” So the girls -went away and the boy commenced to cry. - -Soon after the girls had gone away a gray Wolf looked down upon the -boy, and said, “I am sorry for you, and I will help you.” The Wolf -went away, and while he was gone a Bear came to the hole. The Wolf -came back and a dispute arose over the ownership of the boy. The -Bear claimed that the boy belonged to him; but the Wolf said, “He -is mine.” The Bear said: “He is mine, too. I shall eat him up.” So -the Bear and the Wolf began to quarrel to see who should have the -boy. The Wolf whispered to the boy, and said: “I shall dig with -this Bear, and you must dig on this side; for if he digs through -first he will eat you; but if I dig through first and reach you -before he does I shall save you, and you shall be my son.” So it -was agreed between the Bear and the Wolf that they each should dig -through the earth, and whosoever should first dig through to where -the boy was should claim him. - -The Bear and the Wolf began to dig. Where the Wolf and the boy were -digging there was nothing but sand, while on the side where the -Bear was digging it was hard dirt, mixed with stones and gravel; so -the Wolf was the first to dig through. When the Bear came through, -he found out that the Wolf had already dug through. The Bear stood -up, and said, “You have beaten me, but this young man shall be my -son, and I shall help him whenever he calls upon me.” - -The Wolf took the boy among the Wolves. The boy soon ceased to care -to walk, and began to crawl upon his hands and knees, and to eat -raw meat, just as the Wolves did. He came to act like a Wolf. The -skin upon his haunches was now so thick that he could slide on them. - -In the village, the boy’s father mourned for him for many years. -But in a chase for buffalo somebody saw a drove of Wolves with -this human being among them. He told other people about it. After -the hunt was over, all the men in the camp went out where they -had killed the buffalo and there they found the Wolves, and this -human being among them. They ran their horses after the Wolves, -but this human being ran so fast that he beat all the Wolves and -escaped; but they knew that it was the young man. For a whole year -they planned to catch the human Wolf, but he was so swift that they -could not catch him. - -Now, there was a man in the tribe who had medicines for catching -the human Wolf and for taking the Wolf feeling out of him. This -man agreed to try to catch the human Wolf. So the man went and -selected a place in a hilly country. There was a steep bank on the -west side, another on the south side, and another on the east side, -and there was an opening at the north side. Having selected this -place, the man told the people to make their village about three -miles east from there. He ordered the women to go to this place, -and dig a deep hole on the south side of the banks, so that the -Wolves could not climb out. The women also cut long poles and set -them on the top of the banks, so that, in case the Wolf did crawl -up, these poles would be in his way. At the opening, long poles -were set up, so that there was left only a little opening. They -also strung a lot of willows, which was to be a doorway to close up -the entrance. The man now ordered a certain number of young men to -go and kill buffalo. These young men went out, and they killed the -buffalo, brought the meat, and placed it inside of this enclosure. -The Wolves followed them up, and then the men on horseback circled -the Wolves and ran them into this trap, the human Wolf among them. -There were four strong men who put on rawhide leggings, and caps -with holes in them, so that they could see, and these four men -were put into the trap. They ran after the Wolf man. Every time -the Wolves ran around by the doorway the door was removed, and the -Wolves went out. At last they had the man Wolf by himself. The -entrance was stopped. The four men finally succeeded in catching -the Wolf man. Then they tied him and took him out. He tried to -bite them, but the rawhide was so dry that he could not hurt them. -While the four men were catching him the medicine-man had built a -sweat-lodge. The hot stones were taken into the lodge quickly and -the man was taken in there and tied. The man poured water upon the -hot stones, and sweated the Wolf man. The medicine-man kept pouring -water on the stones, until the Wolf man begged for some water. Then -the medicine-man gave him some medicine that he had prepared, and -the Wolf man began to vomit. The Wolf man vomited hairs of Wolves, -white clay, also froth and raw meat. All this time the people were -rubbing wild sage upon his body, especially upon his knees. The -Wolf man became exhausted and finally said, “I feel better now.” -The medicine-man continued to give him medicine until the Wolf man -could vomit no more. They then untied him and took him into his -lodge, and he finally recovered. - -The Wolf man stayed in bed all night and the next day. Then, in the -night, he sent for his father. He told his father that he wanted -him to build a tipi, and that towards evening he wanted him to go -through the village and invite the bravest men in the tribe to come -to his, the father’s, tipi—not to the tipi he had built for the boy. - -Now, the seven girls who had put the boy into the hole were -invited. They were told to dress up in their fine clothes, and as -he had promised to marry them he wanted them to come to his tipi -that they had put up for him. These girls came to the tipi, and -the young man gave them seats. The young man left the lodge, and -told his father to place the brave men around the lodge; that he -was going out, and as soon as he should come back the guards were -to leave their stations. The boy went to the north, and cried, -“Father, my father, come and help me!” The Wolves came up, and -said: “We will help you. What is it you want?” The boy said: “The -girls who were the cause of my being with the Wolves are in my -tipi. I want you to devour them.” The Wolves promised that they -would. Then the boy went to the west, among the cedars, and there -he cried: “Father Bear, make haste. I have something for you to -eat.” The Bear came, and said, “My son, what is it?” The boy said: -“The girls who put me into the hole are now in my tipi. I want you -to go with your friends and devour them.” The Bear said: “We will -do this gladly; we will come.” The boy went back to the village, -and stood a little distance from his tipi. Soon the Wolves came on -his left, and the Bears came from behind. He led them up to his -tipi. He told the Wolves to stand on the north side, and the Bears -to stand on the west and south side. After this was done, the young -man went into the tipi, and said: “Girls, you put me into a hole, -and you left me there to die. The Wolves took me out, and I was -with the Wolves for some time. Those same Wolves are now to eat you -up.” The girls begged for mercy, but there was no mercy shown them. -Each girl tried to crawl out from where she was sitting, but the -Wolves ate them. - -At the same time the old man, the boy’s father, went through -the village, telling the people that the seven girls were being -devoured by wild animals, because they had dug the hole and placed -his son there to die. The old man told the story of the taking off -of the young man’s clothing, and of the girls’ promise to take the -boy out of the hole if he would do certain things which he had -refused to do, and of their leaving the boy in the hole to die. - -When the people heard the story they were angry at the girls, so -that the relatives of the girls did not offer to save them, as the -girls had done wrong. - -The next day the people broke camp and went away from the place. -This young man became a great warrior and a brave, and finally -became a chief. He married and started a dance among the Arikara -that is known as the “Wolf dance.” This was a young man’s dance, -but the people do not dance it any more. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[31] Told by Snowbird. - - - - -31. THE MEDICINE DANCE OF THE BEAVER, TURTLE, AND WITCH-WOMAN.[32] - - -In olden times the animals met in a lodge to have sleight-of-hand -performances. All the medicine-animals and all the birds who had -magic power went to this lodge. The animals decided that only the -leading animals should perform—the Beaver, the soft-shell Turtle, -and the old Witch-Woman. - -First, the crowd arose where sat the Medicine-Beaver. The Beaver -arose and began to sing, telling his followers to sing. Then the -Beaver went to the first post, which was supporting the lodge at -the southeast, and began to gnaw it. The post was gnawed until only -a small piece of it remained. The Beavers still sang. The Beaver -then went to the next post and gnawed away at the base. He gnawed -until just a little was left. The Beavers still sang and the Beaver -went to the next post and gnawed until he had nearly gnawed through. - -The people began to get scared. The animals also became scared, so -they called upon the errand man to ask the Beaver not to gnaw the -post through, for the lodge was about to fall. The errand man arose -and begged the Medicine-Beaver to stop. The Beaver stopped, and -then ran around the lodge, repaired all the posts again, and said: -“This was only sleight-of-hand. It is not real.” The animals and -lookers-on rejoiced to see the trick, for now the lodge stood solid -as usual. - -Now came the Turtle, who was mad because the Beaver fooled the -people. So he called for his followers, and they gathered around -him and sang: - - “Let me stand where my fathers stood. - Let a flood pour forth from my throat! - I am doing something wonderful. - Let all people look!” - -So the people looked. The Turtle took his knife and stuck it close -to his left collar-bone. Water began to pour forth from the cut, -until there was water all over the lodge. Then the people began to -get scared. The errand man was requested to beg the Turtle to stop -pouring forth water in the lodge. The errand man begged the Turtle -and the Turtle inhaled and drew all the water back into himself. -The people all took their places again. Stawi, a Witch-Woman, came, -and said: - - “Gun given me by old medicine-men. - Gun given me by old medicine-men. - Gun given me by old medicine-men.” - -The old woman had a buffalo robe over her shoulders, and she held -in her hands a mysterious-looking thing dotted with spots of white -clay and painted in black. At the top of it were red feathers. -The object was a gun, a thing to kill with, to shoot medicine. -Now, at this time, the old woman wanted to show the power of this -mysterious object. She ran around the lodge and then placed the -object upon the ground. She ran to it. She wrestled with it. She -covered it with her robe. Now she lifted it. She ran around, and -all at once she began to groan—as if in pain. At last she called -for help, for she was in misery. The people went to her, and there -they found the old woman in travail. She was cared for, and she -gave birth to a child, who was to become a great medicine-man among -the people and a leader in the medicine dance. The medicine-animals -rejoiced and sang their songs again with joy. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[32] Told by White-Bear. - - - - -32. THE VILLAGE-BOY AND THE WOLF POWER.[33] - - -In olden times there was a village, and in this village was a man -who had five children—four girls and a boy. In the dances, the -girls would go out and take part, although the boy never went on -the war-path, and never left the village. For this reason the -people called the boy “Village-Boy.” - -After a time the people began to make fun of the girls for dancing -when their brother had never gone out on the war-path nor taken -part in the battle, fought near the village. The girls were sorry. -The boy saw that the girls were being made fun of for dancing when -he had not gone on the war-path. The young man told his father -that he was going up on a high mound where there was a graveyard. -The father was glad of this. The boy put black soot upon his face, -and he stuck some grass arrows in his hair. He went up into the -graveyard, and there he stood, mourning. - -While he was there, a big white timber Wolf came to him and asked -him what he was crying about. The boy told him that he was a poor -boy; that he had never been on the war-path, nor taken a scalp; -that he had four sisters who danced in the scalp-dance and were -ridiculed for dancing when their brother had never been on the -war-path. The Wolf told the boy not to cry, for he would take care -of him. The Wolf then told the boy that he would look after him; -that he should go into the village; and that the first time there -was a war-party he should join it and start out with it; that he, -the Wolf, would find him and lead him to the enemy’s camp. - -One day it was noised through the camp that the people were going -on the war-path. Village-Boy then told his friend that if after -they had been gone for three days the scouts should kill any -Buffalo, he should get some of the knee-caps of the Buffalo and -keep them for him, as he would follow close after them. - -The war-party started out, and after they had been gone three days -Village-Boy told his father that he was going to start out to -overtake the war-party. He also told his sisters to make him some -moccasins. So the young man started out on the journey; but before -this happened the Wolf had been coming to visit the young man, and -had taught the young man the secret powers of the Wolf. So the -young man started out, and when he had come to a ravine he rolled -himself upon the ground, and when he got up he was a Wolf. - -The Wolf followed the trail of the warriors. Some time in the night -he came to their camp. He did not go right into the camp, but -stayed behind, and some time in the night he barked like a Wolf. -His friend said, “There is my friend, Village-Boy.” He took up the -burned bones and took them to him. When he got there it was the -Village-Boy. He threw the bones at the boy. The boy gnawed at the -bones, just like a Wolf. When Village-Boy got through eating, he -told his friend to go back to the camp where the others were and -to watch out, for the next day he should see him, and that then he -should tell the people that it was Village-Boy. The boy went to the -camp, while Village-Boy went on ahead. - -The next day Village-Boy was seen coming. Village-Boy’s friend -told the other warriors that he was Village-Boy. So he ran up to -Village-Boy. Village-Boy then told his friend that the enemy’s camp -was a short distance away. The warriors then stopped and sang some -songs for Village-Boy. Village-Boy departed. The next day they saw -him again, driving many ponies. He brought them to the people. Then -he led the warriors into camp. The war-party then attacked the -enemy’s village. Village-Boy was in the lead. He killed one enemy -and took his scalp. He left, and hid out while the battle was going -on. After a time the warriors came back where the horses were, and -Village-Boy came there. He gave the scalp to the leader of the -war-party, also all the ponies, telling him that he was going ahead -of them. - -Village-Boy now returned to his home. Not a word was spoken by him, -nor was anything said by him about the battle. He just lay upon his -bed. - -A few days afterward the war-party returned home and near the -village had a sham battle. The people went out to meet them. It -was announced by the leader of the war-party that Village-Boy had -done all the killing, and capturing of the ponies. Village-Boy’s -father thought that the warriors were making fun of his son -because he had come back several days before without anything. -But when the warriors came into the village and showed the scalp -that Village-Boy had taken and given to the leader, and also when -the ponies he had captured were brought to the village, then all -the old men believed. Village-Boy’s father scolded him because he -had said nothing. Scalp dances were made throughout the village. -The young man’s sisters now danced the scalp-dance without fear -of ridicule. Whenever the young man went out to dance the women -surrounded him. He married and became one of the great men of the -village. - -One day he took several warriors and went east. He came to a -village that was known as the “Village-of-the-Dumb-People.” He -left the war-party behind and went into the village by himself. He -killed their medicine-man, cut his throat, and carried the head -away. As he carried the head away it kept mumbling. The people -became excited when they found out that their prophet was dead. -They began to talk in a peculiar language. These warriors were -followed by the Dumb-People, who did not catch up with them. - -The head of the medicine-man was placed in the village. When the -head dried it turned into a kind of wood. The people used this head -for medicinal purposes. When they wanted to give it to a patient -they scraped a portion from the head and gave it to the person for -certain sicknesses. It cured many people. The same head is still -among our people, only it is about the size of a hen’s egg now. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[33] Told by Yellow-Bear. - - - - -33. THE RABBIT-BOY.[34] - - -In olden times there was a village upon the Missouri River. In this -village the young men were all the time going on the war-path, and -there were many dances going on. There was a young man who took no -part in their dances, nor in their war-parties. The people made -fun of him, but he did not care. Each morning he would sleep until -after the sun was high. When he ate he would climb up and sit upon -the top of the lodge; but the girls did not seem to care for him. -His father scolded him, and wanted to know what was the matter with -him. So the young man said, “I have never been anywhere, and I have -never felt like going anywhere, but to-day I feel like going upon -the graveyard hill, to stand and mourn, and to see if the gods will -help me.” The old man took out his white clay. He put it upon the -boy, and told him to go up to the graveyard. He said that he hoped -the gods would help him. The boy went up on the hill and stood by -the graveyard. In the afternoon it stormed. The boy huddled himself -against a grave mound. The boy’s father came up and tried to coax -him to come down, but the boy was determined to stay there. The old -man and the old woman took a piece of buffalo hide and stretched it -over the boy, and there he remained during the storm, which lasted -several days. - -As soon as it cleared up there was a noise overhead that sounded -like big wind. The boy did not know what it was, but he could hear -whistling coming down from above, then it would come up again. -While he was there wondering what it was, there came a Jack-Rabbit. -It crawled under his robe. Then an Eagle swooped down and sat by -the boy, and it said, “My son, I have run that animal down, and I -want you to give it to me, so that I can eat it.” The Rabbit said: -“My son, do not give me up! Do not listen to the Eagle! Just now -he has the best of me. If you save me I will give you powers that -I possess.” The Eagle said: “Give him to me; I want to eat him! If -you give him to me I will give you as many scalps (stretching out -his right wing) as there are feathers in this wing.” But the young -man would not turn the Rabbit loose, for the Rabbit begged him, and -said, “I will make you a great warrior.” Then the Eagle said: “Turn -that thing loose, so I can eat it, and when I am satisfied, I will -give you powers that I possess. I will give you as many scalps as I -have feathers on both wings.” But the Rabbit begged hard, and said: -“No, do not turn me loose; he will do nothing of the kind. He will -take me and eat me and tell you nothing of his power.” The Eagle -spread out its wings, and said: “Now see. So many scalps will I -give you.” Then the Eagle spread out its tail, and said: “As many -feathers as are in my tail—as many of the enemy you shall strike, -counting coup. Now give me that which you have there and let me eat -it.” The boy said, “No, the Rabbit came to me, and I will take care -of him.” The Eagle flew up and away. - -The Rabbit now crawled out of the boy’s robe and sat down by him. -After a while he said: “My son, I am thankful to you for saving my -life. I will make you a great warrior. I will give you a war-club. -I will give you a rabbit-skin to wear about your neck. I will give -you paint, which you shall put upon your body, and with this club -you will kill many enemies.” So the Rabbit gave the rabbit-skin, -the war-club, and the medicine paints to the boy. - -The boy went down into the village in the night, hung his club and -rabbit-skin over the head of his bed, lay down, and went to sleep. -The next morning, when the father woke up, he saw these things -hanging up. He awakened his wife and told her to see the things -that the son had brought back with him. They were both glad to see -that the boy had returned. - -At this time there was a war-party starting out. The young man told -his sisters to make him several pairs of moccasins, for he was -going to follow up the warriors. The warriors had been gone for -four days when the boy started to follow them. He overtook them on -the same day. He selected himself as a scout to go on ahead and see -what he could find in the enemy’s country. The young man found the -enemy’s camp. He came back and told the warriors what he had found. -He then sat down among the warriors. The leader took from his -bundle a flint knife and stuck it in the ground in front of where -the warriors were sitting. The leading warrior also took a spear -and stuck it in the ground. He also stuck in the ground an arrow. -“Now,” said he, “warriors, whosoever is going to do hard fighting -will please rise and choose the weapon he wishes to fight with.” -The young man, who was now known as the “Rabbit-Boy,” arose and -took the flint knife. He waited to see if somebody else would take -the other weapons. None of them did, so the boy took up the spear -and arrow. - -Among the warriors was a young man who was very poor. Rabbit-Boy -took a liking for him and gave him the spear. He told the young -man to follow him wherever he should go. Rabbit-Boy then rose, and -said: “Leader and warriors! I shall go on ahead. I shall bring all -the ponies belonging to the enemy. I shall hide them in a hollow.” -The leader said, “It is well.” So the young man went and brought -all the ponies from the village and hid them in a hollow. The young -man came and told the leader that the ponies were safe. - -The next thing was to attack the enemy in their camp. Rabbit-Boy -took his white clay, put it all over his body, put some rabbit-skins -around his ankles, also upon his wrists, and then he put a whole -skin around his neck, and the two feathers he put on his head to -represent rabbit’s ears. The only weapon that he had was the war-club -that had been given to him by the Rabbit. Rabbit-Boy planned the -attack. The warriors all crawled up to the village just before -daylight, and as the sun was coming up in the east an old man came -out of the village. He went around yelling for the people to wake -and go after their ponies. As he passed in front of where the -Rabbit-Boy was, Rabbit-Boy ran and struck the old man on the head -and killed him. Then Rabbit-Boy went through the village. As he came -to the center of the village he was just about to go by a big tipi, -when out came a pretty young girl, who carried a hide-scraper and a -robe. The girl saw the young man very plainly. She stopped and -watched him. She wished that she might in some way assist him to get -away. The people tried their best to kill Rabbit-Boy, but he escaped -safe. He then went and joined the other warriors, for they had run -away. They reached the ponies, which they divided, and then they -went home. When they arrived the people told of the wonderful powers -of Rabbit-Boy, and there was great rejoicing in his lodge. The -people then recognized him as a great warrior. - -Three or four days afterwards the same party of warriors went to -the same village. The boy went through the same movements, killing -the first man that came out from the village, and as soon as the -boy had done these things, the warriors became bold and fought the -enemy. - -The enemy never charged their village for a long time. The young -man was never known as Rabbit-Man in the enemy’s camp. Every time -he attacked the village he went through by way of the girl’s tipi. -Each time, the girl came out of the tipi. The girl met the boy. At -one of these times when the boy had attacked the village and killed -a man, he ran by the tipi and saw the girl. The girl cheered him. -The boy went on. In another of these attacks, the boy saw the girl. -He knew that she must like him. He went on through the village and -home. - -The people in the boy’s village had scalp dances where all the -women took part. The young man seldom took part, but his sisters -took part. One night when Rabbit-Boy was lying on his bed the women -came. They took him out and made him dance. He danced several -times. Four or five women became fond of him and tried to marry -him, but he would pay no attention to them. While all this dancing -was going on, the girl in the enemy’s camp was making a pretty pair -of moccasins, a pair of beaded bracelets and beaded armlets. She -sent for a servant, a woman captive from the Arikara. The girl told -the woman that she would help her to get back to her people if she -would speak to a young man who was killing her people all the time. -This servant woman said that she had no way of traveling. The girl -said: “I shall give you two of my best ponies, and I want you to -take these moccasins and bracelets to that young man, and tell him -that he is a brave man; that I want him very badly; and that when -he shall come to my tipi I shall have six tipi pegs drawn up on the -north side of the tipi where my bed is; that when he shall reach in -his hand I will feel for the bracelet, and if I find it upon his -wrist I shall know that it is he.” So the girl took the servant -woman out of the camp, caught two of her ponies, and they rode many -miles. The girl then handed the bracelets, moccasins, and something -to eat to the servant woman and told her to go to her people. The -woman thanked the girl and went back to her people. - -She came to the village of the Arikara. In the night she went to -the dances. She asked one woman where Rabbit-Boy was. It happened -that on this night the young man was dancing, so the woman went and -danced with the young man, then whispered to him and told him that -she wanted to see him. The young man thought that she wanted to -marry him, but when they were away from the people the woman told -Rabbit-Boy how the girl in the enemy’s camp had helped her to get -away; that it was the girl who had her tipi in the center of the -village every time he went through; that the girl wanted him; and -that she had given him the moccasins and the bracelets for him to -wear when he should go to her village. The young man said, “I will -go.” So the young man started that night. He traveled all the next -day and the next night before he reached the enemy’s camp. He went -to the north side of the tipi. He felt for the pegs, and there -were six of them drawn up. He then knew that the woman had told -the truth. He put his hand in, and it was caught. The woman felt -for the bracelet, and when she had found it she pulled Rabbit-Boy -in. The young man crawled into the tipi and put his robe on top of -hers, and crawled under it. There they lay together, although they -could not talk. The young man stayed with the girl all night. In -the morning, when the girl’s father, who was chief of the tribe, -woke up, he saw the things that the boy wore in battle hanging down -from a tipi pole. He looked down and there he saw Rabbit-Boy in bed -with his daughter. He made a big fire and sent for the warriors. -The warriors came, preparing to kill the young man. There was one -man who did not come with the rest, but when he came he told the -people to disperse to their homes; that although the young man -had been killing their people, he, for one, was glad that he had -come and married one of their girls; that now he would not kill -any more, but that he would lead their people out to the enemy’s -country and help kill the people. So the young man and the girl -were told to rise and sit by the fireplace. The young man stayed in -this village for several months. Now, the people at Rabbit-Boy’s -home thought that he had died. But the woman who had returned from -captivity told them that he would be coming after a while and that -she knew where he was. - -The old chief was much pleased to have Rabbit-Boy for a son-in-law, -for now he would have scalps hanging on top of his tipi. The people -got together one day and said they wanted to go on the war-path. -The young man joined them. They went to his own country. The young -man put his people at a certain place, while he himself went near -to the village and found women who were working in their corn -patches. There he found one woman whom the Arikara had captured -from the people of his wife’s tribe. Rabbit-Boy killed this woman, -took her scalp, and took it back to the people of her tribe. Then -the people all went back to their camp and had war dances. The -scalp was given to the old chief. He had it strung between his tipi -poles, so the scalp hung high in the air. Every time a war-party -went out this young man would go with it. He would manage to get -the people to stay at a distance. He would then go to the fields, -and whenever he found a captive from this tribe he would kill it, -but he would not kill members of his own tribe. The young man led -several war-parties, and always managed to kill captives, but never -killed members of his own tribe. Finally the old chief asked that -they might go to the young man’s home. This they did. The young -man’s people gave him presents for his wife’s people. They then -returned to their country. The Arikara visited them, and they made -peace. They never made war on one another any more. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[34] Told by Elk. - - - - -34. THE MAN AND THE WATER-DOGS.[35] - - -Long ages ago there was a village with so many inhabitants that it -had four medicine-lodges. There was one man who was so brave that -his fame extended beyond the village. He committed some evil deeds -among his own people, but his people were afraid to correct him. -Thus he went on, committing more misdemeanors. He became so bad -that the people undertook to take his life. They formed a plot to -seize him. One family invited the man to a feast. When he entered -the lodge many men gathered about the lodge and waited till he came -out. The man came out and walked very slowly toward the river. He -never paid no attention to the men nor even tried to fight back, -but went on his way. Finally he stepped into the river, and some -one cried out to the men to catch him, but it was too late. He sank -down in the water and the people shouted for joy, because they -thought he was drowned. - -The man walked on down on the bottom of the river and he saw there -a tipi. From its door came a Dog, and the Dog called to the man to -come in. He went in, and he saw many Dogs. The leader of the Dogs -raised his head and said that he was not hurt and that they never -would injure him. The leader showed much mercy toward the man and -told him not to be afraid of any man; and that if he should ever -get hurt he was to come right to the water and the Dogs would be -glad to receive him. So the man went out of the tipi and came up -out of the water. When it was night he went to the village. - -He entered his house and saw his wife. He sat down and told her -that he regarded as nothing all the wounds he had received from the -men who tried to kill him. The woman was surprised, and was much -afraid of him. The man ordered his wife to go after some tobacco -from one of the councils that was being held in the village. She -went at once and entered one of the councils. She asked the head -men for some tobacco for her husband. The men were much agitated -and afraid, so they gave her some tobacco. The woman returned and -the man was much pleased. The men in the council decided to send -a messenger to see if the man had returned. One young man went -and peeped in and saw the man, all naked, sitting in his tipi. He -returned to the council and told what he had seen. The men were -more afraid. From that time on, the man committed worse crimes than -before, yet the people were afraid to make another attempt to kill -him. The man’s relatives gathered with the woman’s relatives and -they separated from the village, to return no more. They went in -the night, and before morning they camped. Some young men and the -famous one came to the village and killed a man and a woman. The -people knew who it was and yet they did not dare to fight them. -This was a separation where the people never meet again, which -happened because the man did the bad deeds. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[35] Told by Strike-Enemy. - - - - -35. THE FIVE TURTLES AND THE BUFFALO DANCE.[36] - - -In olden times, while the people had their village upon the -Missouri River, five soft-shell Turtles came out from the river -and went into the village. The two on each side of the middle one -received a bunch of eagle feathers on the head. They were placed -with the fifth, which had black feathers. When this Turtle saw that -its feathers were black, it was mad. It told the people that it was -going away, and it marched back into the river. The people gave it -smoke from their sacred pipes. The Turtle paid no attention to it, -but went into the river, so there were but four left. These four -Turtles were to remain with the people. - -These Turtles died. The people made them into drums. Some years -afterwards they changed these drums into rawhide drums, making them -in imitation of the Turtle drums. They organized a dance known as -the “Buffalo dance.” These Turtles were drums. They danced four -days and four nights, and although this was a Buffalo dance, there -was one mysterious being in the crowd who had a bunch of feathers -of the magpie growing up all over his head. Pieces of skins of -animals were strapped over his back, and he had a buffalo beard -about his ankles, also about his waist. His face was painted with -all colors. Sub eius inguinibus palus erat qui penem simulabat. Ex -illo autem, dum saliebat et quasi equus acer huc et illuc currebat, -palus semper pandebat. Ubicumque mulierem videbat, eam circumibat -motusque dabat quasi cum ea concumberet. - -Now, in this village there was a young girl who was never permitted -to be out of the lodge while this Buffalo dance was going on and -this being was dancing around. The girl asked her parents to -place a buffalo rawhide in front of the lodge, over the entrance, -that she might be permitted to peep out and look at the being. She -became bold, and went out from behind the hide. She was seen by -this being. Ille motus dedit quasi cum ea concumberet. Puella in -domicilium rediit; posteaque per menses magis atque magis gravida -fiebat. Iam tandem puerum parit. Anum comitem habet, quæ autem -reperire non potest. The mother told them that the child had been -born, so the people looked around with lights, trying to find the -child. They looked everywhere, but could not find the child. After -a while they found the child standing under the altar, grinning. -The child looked to be about two years old, and had teeth. It -walked about constantly, just as its father did, and was like him -in appearance. Finitimi repperunt eam numquam virum cognovisse, -sed ab eo monstro per eius motus gravidam factam esse. The people -caught the child and killed it. They put it into a bag and threw -the bag into the river. - -The father of the child heard about this. He went to another -wonderful man who could see better in the night than in the day -and asked him to help him find the child. The man consented. He -took his medicines, put them upon himself and led the man to the -very spot where he had danced and where he had made the motions. -Then the medicine-man led the mysterious being into the lodge of -the girl who had given birth to the child. He showed where the -boy had been born, where he had run, where he had stood under the -sacred bundle, how the people caught him and killed him, and how -the people had taken him to the river and thrown him in. They went -down to the river. The medicine-man took a big rock and told the -strange being that when he should throw the rock into the waters, -the waters would part, and that he must be quick to jump in and -get the boy. The man threw the stone up into the air, and as it -fell into the water, the waters parted, and they could see the boy -lying there. The man jumped in and pulled him out. When the boy was -pulled out the father cried, and said that he wanted this wonderful -man to select a place to bury him, for he was a strange child. The -man led this mysterious being about the hill on the Missouri River, -and there the man took his club, and striking the largest stone -that the people knew of, he split it in two. They buried the child -between the two stones, and then went home. The mysterious being -then married the girl who had given birth to the mysterious little -boy who, immediately after his birth, got to dancing and running -around as his father had always done in dances. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[36] Told by Yellow-Bear. - - - - -36. THE NOTCHED STICK AND THE OLD WOMAN OF THE ISLAND.[37] - - -When my people held the medicine-men’s ceremonies, the leading -medicine-man, who sat in the west of the lodge, had a roll of -dried buffalo hide and a long stick with notches upon it. The -leaders of the medicine-men’s lodge had sticks that they rubbed -on this notched stick so that the dried buffalo hide made a noise -sounding something like that of a drum. When this noise was begun -they began to rattle the gourds. At the end of the ceremony of the -medicine-men the lodges inside of the big lodge were taken down to -the river, and the notched stick and the dried buffalo hide were -taken and placed upon an island. We were told not to go to the -island; but knowing the place, one man went, and he saw in place of -the hide and stick an old woman sitting there. He saw her plainly. -Her ears hung down with great, big cuts in them. She had a very -long face. When he took a look at her she turned her nose up. He -was scared and ran away towards the village. He met some other boys -and told them about the old woman. They would not believe him, so -they went back, and when they came to the island, sure enough, it -was no longer the old woman, but the hide and stick. - -When the man went home he told his father all about it, and he -said: “True, my son; that is the reason that they put the objects -upon the island, because really they are an old woman.” Other boys -also visited the island, and they saw the same old woman. When -several went to the island another time, it was again a stick. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[37] Told by White-Owl. - - - - -37. THE MAN WHO MARRIED A COYOTE.[38] - - -A long time ago there was a war-party that started out from the -Arikara country toward the south. They were found by the enemy and -attacked. One man was killed and the others all returned home. -After many years this man who was killed rose from where he was -lying, for he had not really been killed, but was simply stunned -by falling onto hard ground. He had not been scalped. After this -man came to, he wandered over the prairies and fell in with the -Coyotes. He finally married a Coyote, and lived with her for -several years. - -One day some men went hunting, and they saw a mysterious being -crossing the Missouri River. The warriors went down and surrounded -this mysterious being and caught him. He was not scalped, nor -wounded, but he had changed his ways so that he could live with the -Coyotes, and he was almost like an animal. The people begged him -to go home, saying that his wife and children were well and that -his wife was not married again. But he said: “I know; but I cannot, -for I am married.” They took him notwithstanding, and they gave -him medicines. He became well, and he entered the medicine-lodge. -The man asked permission to do some sleight-of-hand, and the -medicine-men gave him the privilege to do so. He took a man, went -around the lodge and vomited up a lot of hair, white clay, and -other things. After all this had come out of him he was cleansed -from being a Coyote. He continued with the sleight-of-hand, and he -told the people that he was going to call his wife; that his wife -was the one that he was afraid of, and this was the reason he had -not returned home. So he went up onto the top of the lodge and -shouted and shouted; then he went around to the west and shouted; -then to the north and to the east; then he came into the lodge, -and said, “My wife is far away.” He went out again and shouted -to the northwest, and after a while the people heard the Coyotes -away off. They kept coming nearer and nearer, and the people ran -away. The Coyotes kept on coming, and the people ran into the -lodge. The Coyote whom the man had married came into the lodge. -When she entered the lodge she went around to the northeast of the -fireplace, by way of the south, west, and north, and then to the -northeast, and there she took her place. “This,” said the man, “is -my wife.” The men called her names, saying: “You long-nosed thing! -Why did you not come? Why do you run off so far away?” The leading -medicine-man now arose. A pipe was given to him filled with native -tobacco. He made some smoke to the Coyote woman. After the smoke -the Coyote woman left the lodge and went off to join the other -Coyotes. The people saw this female Coyote, and now knew that this -man did have a Coyote woman. - -Many years afterwards this same man was roaming over the prairies, -when a blizzard blew up. Just a little before sunset he came to a -bank of snow, and there lay one of his baby Coyotes. He went to -pick up the baby, but as he was so cold, he let the baby Coyote -stay in the snow, and he went home. After he had warmed himself he -went out to see if the baby was still in the snow, but when he got -there, there was no baby at all. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[38] Told by Many-Fox. - - - - -38. THE MAN WHO TURNED INTO A STONE.[39] - - -Once upon a time there was a big village on a prairie. In the -village there was an old man who was respected by all. Because he -was well-known as a medicine-man he had one of the sacred bundles, -and he used to call councils and many other meetings. If there -was sacrifice to be offered to some of the gods it was brought -before this old man, because the gods seemed always to make returns -for all his offerings. For this reason, he was above all other -medicine-men in the village. - -At one time a very large party went out from the village on a -buffalo hunt. A few were left in the village. For many days one -young man kept coming and reporting that the people were coming -not very far away. The next day they saw them coming, but away in -the distance. It was the custom for these people to go out to meet -them before they reached the village, so many, including the old -medicine-man, went out to meet them. The old man came to a hill, -and there he sat down. The people traveled on foot in those days. -As the party came to the old man they only saluted him. There was -another custom of bringing some dried meat to some medicine-men, -especially to this famous old man, and offering up sacrifices to -the gods. This was the old man’s reason for going up there. Finally -most of them passed toward the village, but none of the young men -had any dried meat to present to the old man for him to give thanks -to his sacred bundle. They all passed, save one young man who came -last. When he saw the old man sitting there he saluted him and gave -him a dried buffalo tongue. The old man did not seem thankful for -it, but sat there with his head down. - -When they all reached the village they made many feasts, and -councils were held in many places. The next day it was noticed that -the old medicine-man was missing. They looked for him, but could -not find him. One young man told that he had seen him sitting on -the hill. So they went to the hill and asked the old man to come -down, but he would not. One medicine-man took a sacred pipe from -his bundle and offered it to the old man to smoke, so that he might -forget his sorrows. The old man would not accept it, because, he -said, it was too late. The people begged him to come, but still he -sat there with his head cast downward. After a while he raised his -head and said to all, that it was too late to get up, that he was -to sit there always. He removed his blanket, and the people saw -that his legs had already turned to stone. The people all wept -and went away. They came the next day, and they saw a rock in the -form of a man, and they all cried again for the loss of the old -medicine-man, because there had been no one to give him any dry -meat to offer up as sacrifice to the gods. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[39] Told by Hawk. - - - - -39. THE WOMAN WHO TURNED INTO A STONE.[40] - - -In the village there was a nice-looking young woman, daughter of -one of the chiefs. They all liked her and had much admiration -for her. Many young men made great efforts to get the young girl -to marry, but she would not consent. After many failures on the -men’s side the young woman’s father tried to persuade her to marry -some young man. After all their advice the young woman refused to -marry. Again the old mother related to her daughter that it was -most enjoyable to live with a man, to have a man to support her, to -cherish her, and to protect her from all troubles. The young woman -accepted the mother’s advice at last, and she said she would marry. - -One young man, a very good hunter, came to the young girl, and -after a long conversation persuaded her to promise that she would -marry him. The young woman told her mother, and she was glad, and -willing that her daughter should marry him; for the young man was -capable and qualified to support a family. Finally the young man -was called, and came to their lodge. Puellam in matrimonium duxit. -Cum nox esset, ad lectum genialem venerunt. Iuvenis gavisus est -quod tandem puellæ amore potiturus esset. Cum autem cum uxore -sua concumbere conaretur, non poterat. Per noctem totam frustra -conabatur. Postridie puella ad matrem venit, eique ostendit cur -virum habere noluisset. Deinde tunicam sustulit ostenditque -se helianthes pro volva habere. Mater autem vidit quo iuvenis -helianthi nocuisset dum cum uxore concumbere conabatur. So the -young woman took her bundle on her back, journeyed to a certain -place, sat down and turned to stone, because she was ashamed. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[40] Told by Hawk. - - - - -40. THE POWER OF THE BLOODY SCALPED-MAN.[41] - - -There was a young man in the Arikara village who wanted to have -some mysterious power. He went through the different places, over -high mountains, and steep banks. He had heard of a place to the -west of the village where young men had been scared away. He went -to the place and stood upon a hill which was close to the Missouri -River. He stood there for three days and nights, and during the -third night he heard a mysterious noise from the Missouri River. He -looked, and saw a man coming. The man approached, and said, “You -will please leave at once, for you make too much noise around this -place.” The man had a war-club in his right hand. His body was -daubed all over with white clay; his head was red with blood and -the blood was dripping from his forehead. The boy became scared, -and he ran home. He told one of his friends what had happened to -him and his friend laughed at him for running away from the place -where he had gone to get some power. - -The young man’s friend made up his mind that he would go to the -hill. He went to the hill, and there he stood and cried for three -days and three nights. On the fourth night a being came up, and -sure enough, it was the very same being that the first young -man had seen. The boy became scared, but he closed his eyes and -thought, “Well, I came here to see this being, and if he wants to -kill me he can do so.” The young man made up his mind not to run. -He looked at the man as he approached. Drops of fresh blood were -dripping from his head, so that he looked as if he had just been -scalped. The young man closed his eyes and the man came up to him, -and said, “If you do not run, I will hit you with this club!” The -boy did not move, but the man did not strike him with his club. At -last the man said: “Come with me. I am the errand man of the men -who live under this hill.” So the man took the boy down towards the -Missouri River, and there, under the bank, was an entrance. They -went into this entrance, and there they found a long passageway -along which they traveled, and finally they came to a cave. There -the men were seated around in a circle; but not one of them was -scalped. The man who took the young man into this place now took -off the headdress that he had on, and his hair fell over his -shoulders. He placed his war-club and the bloody headdress that he -had had on his head, before the leading man. The man took his seat -at the entrance, and the young man was given a seat in the lodge. -The leader of the men in the lodge said: “You are the first young -man who has not run from our errand man, and now we will give you -the power that we possess. When you want to perform the same thing -that you saw that man do, take wild sage, put it on hot coals, -and smoke yourself over your body. Then take this sweet grass and -spread it all over yourself. Then take this paint and put it in -the water and after putting this skin over your head, place this -paint, mixed in water, on your head, so that you will look like a -scalped-man. This war-club you shall take. This root you shall put -into your mouth, so that you can run swiftly. When you have killed -an enemy and taken his scalp, bring that scalp to us.” The young -man took the things and went home. The next morning, the people -found a war-club hanging over the young man’s head, and the young -man was lying upon his bed. - -Many days after this there was a cry in the camp, “The enemy is -coming to take the village!” The young man sent all the people -out of his lodge, and told them to tell the people not to be in -a certain pathway that he had to go through, for he wanted to go -that way. The young man took up some coals from the fireplace and -placed them west of the fireplace. On these he placed the sage, and -let the smoke pass over his body. He took the white clay and put -it all over his body. Then he twisted his hair, put the skin over -his head, then took the red paint and put it in water. He dipped -his hands into the water and put it on top of his head. He took -the war-club and ran out of the lodge, and some of the people were -scared when they saw him, for he looked like a man that had just -been scalped. He ran to where the battle was going on, and the -people saw him on the west side of the battlefield. He ran towards -the enemy and killed one. He went around his own people, and went -on the west side again and attacked the enemy, killing another one -with his war-club. He scattered the enemy, because he looked so -fierce on account of the blood which was dripping from his head. -As soon as the enemy retreated and his people ran after them, he -went back to his lodge, took the skin off from his head, put some -medicine upon the fire and smoked all over his body. He then went -to a creek and washed. He came back into his own lodge, and by this -time the people had returned. The scalp which he had taken he put -upon a long pole and placed it outside of the lodge. In the night -he disappeared, for he went to the place where he had received his -power. - -The people did not know who he was, but after several battles they -found out. They also learned that he had great powers. He became a -great man through attacking the enemy, for he had power to go out -on the war-path and bring home many scalps. They were not really -scalps, but were pieces of scalps which he had made himself. He -would not be a chief, but became a great medicine-man. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[41] Told by Antelope. - - - - -41. THE BOY WHO CARRIED A SCALPED-MAN INTO CAMP.[42] - - -In olden times the Arikara went on the war-path. They came to a -lake where they made their camp. In the night the enemy attacked -them, and ran them into the lake, killing all the warriors and -taking their scalps. - -Another party of brave warriors started out from the same village, -and went on the war-path. As they journeyed towards the east they -came near to the lake. There they made their camp. Among these -last warriors was a very poor young man who had joined them. In -the night the leader asked the young men to go after some water; -but all the young men refused. The poor boy took up the vessels -and went down to the lake. As he tried to dip the vessel into the -water, some one spoke close by him, and said, “Go a little beyond -and dip up water.” The young man waded into the water, and as he -was about to dip the water, again some one else spoke to him, and -said: “Go beyond. Go further into the lake and get your water.” The -young man went on into the lake, and just as he was about to take -up the water, again some one else spoke to him, and said, “Do not -dip up the water there, but go further into the lake to dip it.” -The young man turned around, and said, “Who are you that speaks to -me?” The man said: “I am the leader who took the young men out on -the war-path. We ran into this lake and were killed, and we were -all scalped. All around the edge of the lake the water is colored -with our blood, and that is why I am telling you to go further into -the lake to dip your water.” About this time the moon appeared. -The night was windy and cloudy, so that every once in a while the -clouds passed over the moon and hid it. The boy looked around, and -he saw sitting near him a man whose head was all bloody, and whose -hands and feet had been cut off. He had been stabbed in several -places. - -So the boy dipped his water, and said to the Scalped-Man: “I want -to carry you upon my back to where we are camped, for the people -will not believe me when I tell them that you were killed.” The -Scalped-Man said, “Very well.” So the poor boy sat down and put the -dead man upon his back. The poor boy carried the dead man to where -the other men were. The poor boy placed the Scalped-Man outside of -the tipi. He went into the tipi with the water. - -After they had drunk the water, the poor boy told the story. He -said that all the other warriors had been killed; that every one -of them was scalped and was lying in the lake; that he had waded -waist-deep into the water to get clean water. Some of the boys made -fun of the poor boy and said that he had imagined all this. But the -poor boy said, “If you do not believe me I am going to get one of -them and bring him in here, and you will see that all I have said -is true.” They said, “All right.” They did not believe the poor boy -would go. But he did go out, and dragged the Scalped-Man to the -entrance of the tipi. Old and young men crawled out and ran away. -The poor boy laughed at them for being afraid of a dead man. The -leader was the only one who stayed. The Scalped-Man told the leader -not to be afraid; that they would give them success, so that they -might take revenge on the people who had killed them. So the men -came into the tipi, but not till the poor boy had taken the dead -man out. Then they all wanted to go home at once. They left the -tipi and went on. The next day they found a hunter, an enemy. They -lay low, and when he was within reach of them they shot him and -killed him. Now the other young men wanted to go home, but the poor -boy said, “Let us go on.” They kept on. Each day they killed one or -two of the enemy. When they had killed a number equal to the number -in the lake the boy was satisfied. Then they returned home. The -chiefs heard of the poor boy’s bravery. They sent for him through -their council, and they made of him a brave. So the poor boy became -a brave man, and executed the orders of the chiefs. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[42] Told by Standing-Bull. - - - - -42. THE GIRL WHO WAS BLEST BY THE BUFFALO AND CORN.[43] - - -In one of the lodges in a village there stood a mother, and in her -arms was a baby girl. It was about to rain and the mother wanted -to bring in her corn and other things to keep them dry, but she -did not know where to put the baby. In her excitement she forgot -that there was a bed, and she laid the baby up on the buffalo skull -at the altar, then went about her duties. The buffalo skull was -thankful, because he thought the baby was given to him. He cried -out, saying, “Hi ni, hi ni—you have pleased me, you have pleased -me, giving me the baby.” But Mother-Corn, who stood over the -buffalo skull, told him that the baby girl had not been given to -him, but had been placed there for the buffalo skull and herself to -watch while the mother was busy. The buffalo skull and Mother-Corn -blessed and poured their mercy on the baby girl. After a while the -mother came in and took the baby. The child grew, and showed some -signs of having power from some of the gods. She would eat no -corn, squash, or anything, except chicken or duck. The girl grew to -womanhood, and all the people respected and honored her. - -One time famine prevailed, and the people were in much distress. -The medicine-men did all they could, but all in vain. Some came -and talked to the woman, and she told them that it was an easy -matter to give them aid. She advised all the people to open and -clean their cellars. They did so. The people took out the little -corn they were saving for seed and gave it to the woman. Again she -advised them to stand by their cellars until she had relieved them. -So she went with a little corn, beans, and squash, and when she -came to the first one she asked what things were usually kept in -that cellar. The owner of the cellar gave his or her answer—such -as, “Corn and beans were kept in this.” The woman then would throw -down the seeds in the cellar and tell them to cover them up. She -did this to all the people’s cellars, and they were all covered. -She advised them not to open the cellars until at the end of four -days. So the people waited, and after the fourth day they all -opened their cellars and beheld the corn, beans, squash, and other -things, which filled their cellars. The people were pleased and -showed more respect and honor to Mother-Corn. Later, the woman did -many other things for them. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[43] Told by Hawk. - - - - -43. THE FIGHT BETWEEN THE ARIKARA AND THE SNAKES.[44] - - -One summer the Arikara went out to hunt buffalo, deer, and -antelope. On their way they saw by the path a pretty little snake. -Some of the old people told the others to give presents to the -snake, such as deer meat and moccasins. There were two foolish boys -in the rear of the crowd, coming along on foot. When the foolish -boys saw the pile of presents they wondered what it was for. They -looked all around the pile, but could see nothing; but after a -while they saw the little snake on top of the presents. The boys -were mad, and said: “We are poor. We are living with these people -and they do not give us anything, although they know that we need -help, and here they have given these things to this little snake.” -“Let us kill it,” said one of the boys. The other one said, “All -right.” So they killed the snake. The boys told the people that -they had killed the snake. The people turned back from their hunt -and went to their village, and they began to climb upon high arbors -for refuge. From the top of the arbors they saw something coming -down both sides of the Missouri River. Soon they discovered that -what they saw were all kinds of snakes. They were ready to meet -the snakes, for they knew what they had done, and they were ready -to die. They took their clubs and killed the snakes, although the -snakes killed many of the Arikara. By and by the snakes killed one -of the foolish boys. They bit the other boy all over, but he killed -many of them. After a while they went away, but they had killed -many people, and all because the foolish boys had killed the young -snake. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[44] Told by Two-Hawks. - - - - -44. THE FIGHT BETWEEN THE ARIKARA AND THE BEARS.[45] - - -There was a young man who had a beautiful wife, whom he loved. -She had a garden in the woods where she went every day in the -spring to hoe. Each morning, before starting to the garden, she -prepared pemmican and dried meat to take with her. She took enough -for two or three persons. Her husband noticed this. One day while -she was preparing the meat he asked her why she was preparing so -much, for he thought that she must have some of her relatives to -help her in her garden. The woman made no reply. One day, as she -went out to the garden, her husband secretly followed her. When -her husband came to her garden he hid near by. He saw that the -garden was well cared for, and he knew by this that some one had -been helping her to clean it. The man waited a little while, and -there came forth from the woods a man, who walked right over to -the woman. The woman seemed glad to see this man who met her, and -the man was glad to meet the woman. This strange man was painted, -and upon his head were feathers, and a set of bear’s claws were -about his neck. The man went to work in the garden, helping the -woman. The woman’s husband lay upon the top of the hill, watching -them. When the sun was high, the strange man and the woman stopped -working. They went over in the shade of some trees, and they ate -the meat that the woman had prepared. After eating, the strange man -lay with the woman. The woman’s husband saw all that went on. He -slowly made his way toward the camp and went home. When he got home -he took down his bow and arrows and began to fix the arrow-points -and bow-string. In the meantime, the woman returned. She asked her -husband where he was going, and he made reply that he was fixing up -his bow and arrows to go hunting the next day. The man then asked -his wife how she was getting along with the work in her garden, and -she said she was nearly through. - -The next morning the woman got her meat and things ready to go to -her garden again, and the man got ready to go hunting. The woman -went first to her garden. The man went afterwards, in a different -direction. After a while he circled around to his wife’s garden. -He got to the garden and lay down. He waited for the strange man -to come. The woman sat around near her garden, doing nothing, for -there was nothing to do; she had already got through with her -field. The man looked up and again he saw the strange man come from -the timber and begin to talk to his wife. They sat around until -the sun was high. They again ate meat together, and after they had -eaten, the strange man again lay with the woman. While they were -lying together, the woman’s husband came up from behind them, took -an arrow, put it in the bow-string and pulled it. He shot the man. -The man made a big groan, got on his feet, and ran through the -timber. - -When the woman got up, her husband got a stick and clubbed her. -The woman said: “My husband, you should first have found out who -that man was who was with me, before you shot him.” Her husband -said that he did not care who he was. The woman said that he was a -Bear, and that was the reason she let him lie with her, for she was -afraid of him. She said that the Bear told her that if anybody did -anything to him while he was with her he would get all his people -together and kill everybody in the Arikara camp. The man said he -did not care. - -About three days afterwards the people saw what seemed to be -buffalo in large droves, coming from the hills. When they came near -the village the people found out that they were Bears instead of -buffalo. The young man who had shot the Bear in the garden said to -the people, “The Bears are coming to kill us, for I shot the Bear.” -The Bears soon reached the camp and tore the people to pieces, as -many as they got hold of; but some of the people, who hid in their -cellars, were saved. The Bears did not stop until they had killed -the man who had shot the Bear. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[45] Told by Two-Hawks. - - - - -45. THE WIFE WHO MARRIED AN ELK.[46] - - -There was a man who went hunting with his wife. They were alone. -Whenever the man was out hunting the woman would stay at the lodge -and take care of all the things that the man had brought in, and -she would also jerk meat. There she stayed, while her husband went -out day after day. One time when her husband was gone a man came -to see her, but she did not know who he was. One day five men came, -and the fifth one she liked best. He was fine-looking, and young. -This fifth man asked her to go home with him. She liked him so much -that she did not feel like refusing him, so she went with him. - -When the husband returned he found that his wife was gone. He -looked all around until at last he found their tracks. He ran -along, following the tracks. The poor man was getting tired, but -the more he thought of his wife the more he felt like following -her, for he thought a great deal of her. He caught up with her, and -to his great surprise he saw his wife walking beside an animal. The -man ran and shot at the animal, but could not kill it. This animal -was an Elk. Not far away was a lake, toward which the Elk and the -woman were headed. The Elk and the woman went right into this lake. -The man shot at the animal, but the arrows did not seem to harm -the Elk. When the man came to the lake he remained there. He would -think of going away, but when he thought of his wife he would stay. -He cried and cried. He neither ate nor drank. - -At last the woman came out from the lake, for she felt sorry for -her husband. She said: “You must go home, and whenever you start -upon the war-path come to this place before you go and I will see -you, and I will do anything to get out of this place so that I can -tell you where to go, and if I can go with you I will do so.” So -the man went home, and when he got there, the people asked him what -had become of his wife. He told the people what had happened to -her. After many days, the man thought he would go on the war-path. -He invited several young men, and they went out. When they were -near the lake, the man told his companions to stay at a distance -from the lake, while he went on by himself. The man had a dress -for the woman. When he got to the lake she told him to go west; -that in a few days he would find three tipis; that there were three -men living in the tipis, and that he should kill them; and that he -would capture all their ponies. The woman then disappeared. The man -threw the dress into the lake and went back. The man then led the -war-party to the west. In a few days they found the three tipis. -They attacked them and killed the people in them. Their ponies they -captured, so that it all came true, as the woman had said. Then -they went home and had a great time dancing the scalp-dance. - -The next time the man went on the war-path he took several young -men with him, and he again visited the lake. This time the woman -came out, and said: “My husband, I can never leave this lake any -more. You must go to the west, and there you will find the enemy. -In the fight you will see a woman who looks like me. Go to this -woman and catch her. She will become your wife and be good to -you.” In a few days they found the enemy’s camp. They attacked the -village, and they fought. While they were fighting, this man saw -the woman who looked just like his wife. He stopped fighting and -went after the woman. He captured her and took her home with him. - -The man never went to the lake any more, but was happy with his new -wife, for she looked very much like the woman who had gone into the -lake with the Elk. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[46] Told by Standing-Bull. - - - - -46. THE FOUR GIRLS AND THE MOUNTAIN-LION.[47] - - -There were four girls who went to gather wood. While they were -gathering wood they heard a Mountain-Lion coming, who said, “I -want you girls for my wives.” The girls ran to different wonderful -beings for protection. Each wonderful being said, “I can not do -anything for you, for the Mountain-Lion is more powerful than I.” -At last the girls came to a place where there was a man whose name -was “Hair-Cut-in-Notches.” (His hair was so notched that one could -see through the notches by looking at the side of his head.) The -girls ran to this man, and said: “A Mountain-Lion is after us! Save -us!” Hair-Cut-in-Notches said, “What shall I get if I save you?” -The girls said, “We will live with you as your wives if you will -save us.” Hair-Cut-in-Notches said, “You will go into my lodge and -stay there.” Then he sang about his head and hair, for his hair -was his arrows. When the Mountain-Lion came up Hair-Cut-in-Notches -would make a motion toward his head, then to his bow, then shoot at -the Mountain-Lion. Finally the Mountain-Lion dropped down, for he -had killed it. Hair-Cut-in-Notches went into the lodge, and said: -“You will now come out. Go to your homes. I shall not keep you -here, for I am not a human being, but I am glad to have saved you -from being killed by that animal.” The four girls thanked the man -and returned to their homes. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[47] Told by Little-Crow. - - - - -47. THE DEEDS OF YOUNG-EAGLE.[48] - - -Many years ago the Arikara separated into two bands, one band going -south, the other going north. But still the young men visited from -one camp to the other. In the north village the leading chief had -a daughter who had grown up to be a beautiful young woman. In -the other village the leading chief had a son who was handsome. -The young man’s name was Young-Eagle. The young girl’s name was -Yellow-Calf. - -When the north village visited the south village the north people -told the south people about the chief’s daughter, who was very -pretty. When the south people visited the north village they told -of the chief’s son, who was very handsome, but who had never looked -upon women with favor, for he had always kept himself in the lodge, -not even having been on the war-path. When he came out of his lodge -everybody looked at him. - -Young-Eagle made up his mind to visit the north village to see -the beautiful daughter of the chief. He told his sisters to make -him several pairs of moccasins; for he intended to go to the -north village. Now, Yellow-Calf, in the north village, also made -moccasins for herself, for she had made up her mind that she would -visit the south village and see the young man who was so handsome. - -One day Young-Eagle started for the north village. On the same day -Yellow-Calf started for the south village. Now, between the two -villages there was a high hill, and as Young-Eagle was climbing the -hill on the south side Yellow-Calf was climbing the hill on the -north side. They both saw each other as they reached the top of the -hill and were greatly surprised to see each other. - -Young-Eagle asked Yellow-Calf where she was going, but she answered -by asking where he was going. Finally the girl told him that she -was going to the south village to see the man who was so handsome. -Young-Eagle said, “I am that young man, and I am going to see the -young girl who is so beautiful, down here at the south village.” -They now knew that they were speaking of each other. - -They sat down and talked, and here they found out each other’s -mind. Young-Eagle wanted to know how many days it had taken -Yellow-Calf to come there. She told how many days it had taken, -and Young-Eagle told Yellow-Calf how many days it had taken him. -They knew by this that the hill was just half-way between the two -villages. This hill is known at the present time as “Lovers’ Hill,” -because these two people met here. They agreed to place a pile of -rocks upon the hill, and each was to place on the pile a number -of stones equal to the number of days it had taken to come to the -place. First, Young-Eagle placed a stone, then Yellow-Calf placed -one, then Young-Eagle placed another, and so on, until they had a -pile of stones. Yellow-Calf told Young-Eagle that she wanted to go -with him to his home. But Young-Eagle said, “No, I would rather go -with you to your home.” Yellow-Calf finally consented; so they -went on. Yellow-Calf was satisfied and happy, for this young man -was handsome and had a quiver filled with arrows, and a bow. - -In the evening they came to a lake, and Young-Eagle told -Yellow-Calf that they must take a swim and wash themselves; that -it was not right that they should go to the village without being -washed. So Yellow-Calf went into the lake first and washed. When -she came out, Young-Eagle, with his leggings and all his things -on, waded into the water for some distance. He told Yellow-Calf to -watch for him. He dived, and stayed a long time under the water. -Towards evening, at dusk, Young-Eagle came out of the water, having -all his clothes on. He came upon the bank, and Yellow-Calf saw -that he was not the same young man who had left her a little while -before. This young man now was not so tall, nor was he handsome. -His hair was unkempt, his nose was all covered with sores, and he -seemed to have vermin. The robe he had on was a little piece of -buffalo robe. His leggings were made of deer skin, but were very -dry. His belly looked so large and plump that people would take -him for a “burnt-belly” boy or a “burnt-fingered” boy. Yellow-Calf -became scared, but she thought Young-Eagle was only making fun, so -she took him home that night. - -Young-Eagle lay down by the side of Yellow-Calf, and the next -morning, when the parents arose to prepare the meal, they went -to the girl and found a young man lying by her. The old people, -knowing that Yellow-Calf had been away for some time, thought, -of course, that she had got married, and had brought her husband -home. They waked the young man. He did not attempt to wash, but -jumped at the pot with the food in it, and he licked the mush off -from the spoon. The old folks looked at him, and were sorry that -Yellow-Calf had brought him. Yellow-Calf, too, was ashamed of him. -She prayed hard in her heart that the young man might turn into the -young man that she had first been with. But the young man remained -the same and the people made fun of him. They called him the -“Big-Belly-Boy.” The boy acted childishly all the time. When there -was a battle going on the boy never went out, but stayed around the -lodge. - -One time the boy heard that a war-party was going out. He told -the girl to tell her youngest brother that when the party should -be out three days he should get some long intestines from the -buffalo that the warriors would kill, and also some bones; these -he should put in the fire; and that in the night he would hear -the whistling of a young eagle, and he must know that it was his -brother-in-law coming. The girl told her youngest brother all that -Young-Eagle had said, and the boy said that he would do so, only -he was afraid that what she had told him would not come true; he -did not believe that his brother-in-law would come. But the girl -said, “Brother, watch out, and when he comes, do as he tells you, -for he is wonderful.” But the brother felt like making fun of his -brother-in-law, Young-Eagle. It was announced through the camp that -the Big-Belly-Boy was going on the war-path with the rest. They -all laughed at him and made fun of him because he was going on the -war-path for the first time. - -The warriors started out, and after they had been gone three days -Young-Eagle took his wife out to the lake where he had dived once -before, and there he told her to take a swim. The girl went in and -washed. After she came up, Young-Eagle went in, just the same as -he had done before, with leggings, moccasins, etc., and he waded -into the lake, then he dived, and stayed a long time. At dusk, -Yellow-Calf heard a noise in the water, and Young-Eagle came out, -the same man that she had first met. Young-Eagle told her not to -touch him, but to go home; that he would come home soon; and that -she should watch for him. He sat down and covered himself with -his robe. All at once the robe rattled, and there flew up a young -Eagle. It flew towards the southwest, where the warriors had gone, -and in the night, the brother-in-law heard the cry of an Eagle. He -rose, and said, “That is my brother-in-law; he has come.” The other -warriors who heard it made fun of him, and said, “Do you think -that that Big-Belly-Boy brother would come this far?” But the boy -did not say anything. He went out, and sure enough, there was his -brother-in-law. - -The boy gave Young-Eagle the intestine to eat, and also some bones -to gnaw. Young-Eagle told his brother-in-law that the enemy were -within a short distance, and that he was going out to bring all the -ponies that they had in the village; and that he was to turn all -the ponies over to him; and that his brother-in-law should divide -the ponies among the warriors. - -The leader of the war-party had sent out different scouts, but they -had seen no enemy’s village, nor any ponies. But every once in a -while Young-Eagle would appear, and this brother-in-law of his -would go to meet him. The warriors still doubted that they were -brothers-in-law. - -The next day, when they saw a drove of ponies coming towards them -and Young-Eagle driving them afoot, they knew him. Young-Eagle’s -brother-in-law went out to meet him. Young-Eagle gave him all the -ponies and told him to divide them among the people. Young-Eagle -went back into the enemy’s camp. He killed one man, took his -scalp, and gave it to his brother-in-law, who in turn gave it to -the leader of the war-party. - -Young-Eagle went back to the village, and about this time the enemy -were coming after him. Young-Eagle killed several more, taking -their scalps. He gave the scalps to his brother-in-law, who in turn -gave them to the leader. They knew that the young man was brave. -After the battle he went home as Young-Eagle. The others drove -ponies. - -Young-Eagle went into his lodge where his wife was. He did not tell -her what had happened. Two days afterward, the war-party came, -singing scalp songs and telling all that Young-Eagle had done. -Yellow-Calf’s father sat upon the lodge, listening, and thought -that they were making fun of his son-in-law. - -The warriors entered the lodge of the priests, and there they -told the story, from the time they had left and from the time -Young-Eagle overtook them, and the capturing of the ponies and the -killing of the enemy. This was all true. Scalps were brought to -Young-Eagle’s lodge, and the old man put them upon a long pole, and -stuck the pole in the ground outside of the entrance of his lodge. -The ponies that were left over after dividing them up between the -warriors were given to Yellow-Calf’s father, who took only so many. -Then Young-Eagle went out and gave the remainder of the ponies to -the poor people. - -Some people went to the other village, and reported all that -Young-Eagle had done, and the father of Young-Eagle was ashamed, -for he thought they were making fun of him, for when Young-Eagle -had been at home he would never go out on the war-path. He did not -believe the story; he believed the boy to be dead, for he had been -away for some time. So all the sisters of Young-Eagle had cut their -hair and mourned, as had also his father and mother. - -Every time a war-party came to attack the village Young-Eagle was -there to save the village. Once in a while, when a war-party went -out, Young-Eagle followed. He did the same as he had done before. -On one of these occasions he made up his mind that he would go and -get his own likeness; for, although he had changed once, when first -he had gone on the war-path, he still retained his big belly. One -evening he went with his wife to the lake. He went into the lake. -When he came out he had on his fine leggings, a fine robe and a -mountain-lion quiver, and he was fine-looking, with long hair. The -girl was proud of him now. They went home. - -In a few days, Young-Eagle told Yellow-Calf to take all the scalps -that he had taken, and saddle the ponies; for they were going to -visit his father’s village. His father’s name was “Black-Sun.” -They went south to Black-Sun’s village. One evening they came to -the village. Young-Eagle left his wife outside of the village, and -went to his father’s lodge. He told his father that he had come -back. His father got up and made a fire. He told his woman to get -up, for their son had come back. The four sisters got up from their -beds and hugged their brother, for they had been mourning for him -as dead. Young-Eagle told his sisters to go out and to bring their -sister-in-law. They went out, and they found Yellow-Calf sitting -outside of the lodge, holding three ponies. The girls embraced -their sister-in-law and led her into the camp, took in the things -that belonged to Young-Eagle and his wife, but led the ponies away. -The stick with the scalps was fastened upon a long pole and stood -up in front of the lodge. - -Early on the next morning, Black-Sun got up and went through the -village singing scalp songs, thus letting the people know that -his son had returned with many scalps. The people heard it. They -went out, and they saw the pole that had the scalps upon it. The -people rushed into the lodge, and that very same day the braves and -warriors decided that this Young-Eagle should lead the people to -the girl’s village. - -So the people of the other village went north, and the north and -south tribes of the Arikara came together and became one tribe -again. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[48] Told by Yellow-Bull. - - - - -48. THE GIRL WHO BECAME A WHIRLWIND.[49] - - -Many, many years ago the Arikara left their village and went -west on a buffalo hunt. They left behind a family, the woman of -which was leading a pony that dragged a travois with two children -on it—a girl seven years old and a boy of five. As these people -were crossing a little stream of water the pony jumped across -the stream, and the children fell off. The woman, supposing the -children still to be on the travois, never looked behind, and did -not miss the children until she came into camp. - -The men were then sent back to try to find the children, but they -could not be found; for when they fell off, instead of following -their parents they had gone back in the direction of their village, -but instead of going into the village they had gone into the timber -west of the village. There they wandered through the timber, and -at last they came to a cave, where they stopped. The girl left -the boy there while she went about trying to find something for -him to eat. While the girl was gone, a Whirlwind came and took -her far away. It was not long before the girl returned; but often -after that she would go away for days. When she returned she was -always very happy. Now, the boy told his sister that he wanted a -bow and arrows; that he was all the time going around through the -timber seeing rabbits and smaller game. The girl disappeared, and -when she came back she had a bow and four blunt arrows. For many -days the girl would disappear and then would return. One day the -boy said: “My sister, I wander through the woods, and I am getting -older; I think I ought to have a larger bow and many arrows.” So -the girl said, “All right.” She went away, and when she came back -she brought the bow and quiver filled with arrows for the boy. The -boy was thankful for this. The girl disappeared very often. Every -time she came home the boy would hear the storm coming, then, all -at once, the girl would appear. - -One day when the boy was out hunting, an Owl came to him, and said: -“We have taken pity upon you. We have an animals’ lodge close by. -We have taken pity upon you because your sister is now a wonderful -being—a Whirlwind. She goes from one place to another, killing -people. She has planned to kill you, that she may be the Whirlwind -always. She thinks that you are in her way, for she has to look -after you. Now, the girl travels far over the land. She visits -places where people have food, and there she finds bows and arrows, -knives, axes, and hoes, and she brings them here to your place. -Testes autem moribus excidit, domumque adfert; eos frictos, dum -dormis, dentibus frangit et mandit. To-night when she comes home, -stay awake, for she intends to kill you soon. You will find out -what she eats.” That night, when the boy lay down, he watched and -waited for his sister. She came at last. She looked down and saw -that her brother was sleeping, then she took some of her special -meat and placed it upon hot coals, took it off and began to eat. -When she got through eating, the boy arose and said, “Sister, I -am glad you are back.” She said, “Well, I am going away, far away -from here to-morrow, and I want you to stay here until I come -back.” The next day the girl was gone. The Owl came to the boy, and -said: “Make haste! Come!” So the boy followed the Owl, and as they -traveled along the Owl said: “Do you see that cloud coming? That is -the Whirlwind coming to destroy you. Make haste and come with me!” -They ran, and as the Whirlwind was near, the boy was taken into the -den of the Owls. - -The Owls told the boy that when the Whirlwind should come it would -make threats, but that they had taken pity upon him and would keep -him there; but that there was something that this girl wanted, and -they were going to tell him what it was. They said: “Your sister -wants a woman. You tell her that the first woman you marry you will -give her.” So the Whirlwind came to the side of the hill where the -Owl’s den was. The wind blew and the girl spoke, and said: “You big -Owl, turn that boy loose! He is mine! I must kill him!” But the -Owls would not turn the boy loose. They said, “He is here under our -protection.” The girl kept on demanding the boy. At last, the boy -said, “My sister, if you will let me go, the first woman I marry I -shall give to you.” The girl said: “That is what I want; I shall -let you go.” So the boy was turned loose, and traveled towards his -people. - -When the boy came to his people, he saw that they were very poor. -He entered his father’s lodge and told his father that he had come -back. His father arose and built a big fire. He saw the boy sitting -there and recognized him. The father asked about the sister. The -boy said that his sister was well, but that she was far away. -Then the boy told his father to tell the chief to come to their -lodge. The boy told the chief that he had come to tell them that -the buffalo were not very far away and that the people must go and -kill these buffalo. The people sent hunters out and they found the -buffalo as the boy had said they would. In a few days the enemy -attacked this village, and they saw that the boy was a wonderful -boy, for he made a way for his people to kill the enemy. The people -cried through the village, and said that they should give him a -nice young woman to marry. The chief’s daughter was the one to be -given to him. - -That night the boy went out and called for his sister. The sister -came that night into the tipi and sat down by her brother, and -said, “I have been far away.” The boy said: “My sister, I am now -to marry. Here is the girl that I promised you.” The boy’s sister -said, “That is what I want.” She went to the girl, and the sister -and the boy’s wife were together. The boy went out. The next day -the brother came into the lodge, and his sister said: “My brother, -I give you this club and this medicine, and I give you the power -that I possess—that of the Whirlwind. You will have power to kill -the enemy. They will try to shoot you, but they can do you no -harm. For many days I shall now go towards the southwest, where I -shall always stay. When the wind comes you must know that I am the -Whirlwind. I will listen to the prayers of our people. When I am -coming do not let my people be afraid of me, for I shall always -hear their prayers and shall always heed them. I shall not destroy -them, but will always comfort them.” The young man became a famous -warrior, and finally became a chief. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[49] Told by Many-Fox. - - - - -49. THE COYOTE AND THE MICE SUN DANCE.[50] - - -While the Coyote was wandering in the evening he heard dancing, but -he could not see the dance anywhere. He went on walking around and -hunting for the dance. He was about to give up, when he found that -the noise of the dancing came from an elk skull in the bushes. - -The Mice ran away as soon as the Coyote came up, but the Coyote -begged to see them dance. He addressed them thus, “Uncles, I want -to see you dance.” The Mice said: “We are afraid of you, for you -may eat us. We would like to see you, but you are very tricky, and -you might eat us.” The Coyote begged so hard, saying he had not -seen his uncles for many months, and he wanted to see them; so the -Mice agreed to let him into the dance. They let the Coyote peep -into the back part of the skull, so that he could see the dance. As -soon as the Coyote had run his head through the skull the Mice ran -away, and the Coyote was held fast with his head in the skull. The -Coyote begged the Mice to take the skull off, but the Mice would -not listen to him. They told him to go away. So the Coyote went on -his way, with the skull on his head. - -The Coyote could not see very well, on account of the skull -being over his eyes. He heard some noises at a distance. He went -straight to a camp. He came to the edge of some water. The people -saw the animal coming on the other side of the water, and some of -them hallooed, “A wonderful animal coming on the other side of -the water!” When the Coyote saw that the people were scared he -commenced to make funny noises. Some of the people said, “Make way, -so that we may be spared and live.” The Coyote said, “Give me the -chief’s daughter and you shall all live.” The people gave him the -chief’s daughter. The Coyote swam across the water and the people -made a tipi for him. The girl took the Coyote by the horns and -led him to the tipi. The Coyote stayed with the girl all night. -In the morning the Coyote and the girl were sent for to come and -eat. The Coyote was still close to the girl, and some boy saw that -it was a Coyote. The boy yelled, “This being that is in the tipi -with the girl is nothing but a Coyote!” The people rushed there -and the Coyote was forced out beyond the tipi. As he could not see -very well he ran into people and dogs. The people struck the skull -until they broke it to pieces. They caught the Coyote and brought -him home. They tied his legs with strings, drove some pegs into -the ground, and tied him fast to the pegs. As the people went out -they would go to the Coyote and urinate and defecate on him. One -old woman went out to defecate on the Coyote, and as she lifted her -dress she wanted to know how she was to do it. The Coyote told the -woman that the first thing to be done was to pull the pegs, then -pull up her dress, then defecate on him. The Coyote took a long -stick, and as the woman lifted her dress and tried to defecate on -him he ran the stick into her rectum, then stuck the stick in the -ground. He then ran away and defecated as he went. For this reason -the Coyote defecates easily and is always running from the people. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[50] Told by Joe Reed. - - - - -50. THE COYOTE BECOMES A BUFFALO.[51] - - -The Coyote was going along when he saw an old bull sitting down on -the side of a hill. The Coyote went up to him, and said, “Well, -my grandfather, are you sitting here sunning yourself?” The bull -said, “Yes.” The Coyote said that he was hungry; that he would like -the Buffalo to give him something to eat. The Buffalo said, “Why -are you not like myself, a big Buffalo, eating grass.” The Coyote -said, “Well, grandfather, I wish that you would make a Buffalo -out of me.” So the Buffalo said: “All right. You will then have -to break up your bow and arrows, for you will need them no more.” -So the Buffalo placed the Coyote, and said, “Now you must keep a -strong heart; do not get scared.” The Buffalo rushed at the Coyote, -and just as he was about to hook the Coyote, the Coyote jumped -sidewise. Then the Buffalo said: “Why did you get scared? Now stay -right at this place, and I will come and make a Buffalo out of -you.” But every time the Buffalo ran toward him the Coyote would -jump away. The last time the Coyote stayed, and as the Buffalo -went up against him there were two Buffalo bulls. They locked -horns, then the Buffalo told the Coyote-Buffalo to eat grass. The -Coyote-Buffalo obeyed and ate until he was filled. Then the Buffalo -said, “We must go to the Buffalo herd, for there is one bull there -who has control of all the female Buffalo, and we will fight him, -and when we have killed him we can have all the female Buffalo.” So -they went to the Buffalo herd. The Buffalo bull was going around -among the Buffalo. They were waiting to fight him when it should -come time. They fought, and they killed the Buffalo bull. - -Now each bull took many cows to look after. When they all came -together they lay down in a hollow for the night. The next night -the Buffalo all jumped and traveled toward the western country. -When the Coyote-Buffalo got up he saw that he had been left -behind, all alone. He arose, but did not follow the other people. -The Coyote-Buffalo came across a Coyote, and said: “Why are you -not as I am? I was a Coyote once, but now I am a Buffalo.” The -Coyote-Buffalo told the Coyote to throw his bow and arrows away, -for he was going to make him into a Buffalo. He set the Coyote in a -certain place and made a rush at him. The Coyote jumped sidewise. -Three times did the Coyote-Buffalo try to run into the Coyote, -but every time the Coyote jumped sidewise. The last time, the -Coyote-Buffalo said, “Now you must close your eyes and let me run -over you.” The Coyote obeyed and the Coyote-Buffalo ran into him, -and there were two Coyotes instead of the Coyote-Buffalo and the -Coyote. So the Coyote-Buffalo turned back into a Coyote. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[51] Told by Antelope. - - - - -51. THE COYOTE AND THE ARTICHOKE.[52] - - -The Coyote was going along through thick timber. He saw an -Artichoke plant, which he dug up. He asked it its name. The -Artichoke said, “Cososit,” meaning artichoke. The Coyote wanted to -know if he had any other name. The Artichoke said, “Take-a-Bite.” -When it said that, the Coyote took a bite. The Artichoke repeated -this name four times, and every time it repeated it the Coyote -took a bite of the Artichoke. Finally, the Coyote had eaten the -Artichoke. - -The Coyote went on, and again and again he expelled flatus, moving -his feet each time. Every time he expelled flatus he seemed to -grow worse. Once it threw him up in the air. Now, before expelling -flatus, he got hold of a tree, and he said, “Now let me expel -flatus.” The flatus threw him up in the air, tree and all. Again he -went on, and he came to a stone, and when he knew he was to expel -flatus, he said, “Now let me expel flatus.” This he did, and the -stone went up with the Coyote. The stone fell on the Coyote and -killed him. This is the reason we find coyotes lying beside stones. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[52] Told by Cut-Arm. - - - - -52. THE COYOTE RIDES THE BEAR.[53] - - -The Coyote was going along through the timber, and he met a Bear. -The Coyote made all kinds of threats against the Bear, and finally -got on his back and rode him. All at once the Coyote jumped off and -said, “You can go your way, and I will go mine!” The Coyote went -up on the top of a hill, to see if the Bear was still going, but -he did not see him. Then the Coyote yelled, and said, “You Bear, -you claim to be a fierce animal, and here I have ridden upon your -back!” The Bear, hearing this, became mad. He turned around, and -said: “I will kill that being, whoever he is. No matter where he -goes, I will follow him.” So the Bear ran up the hill, and when -the Coyote saw the Bear coming he ran. The Bear caught up with the -Coyote on the next hill, and killed the Coyote and tore him up. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[53] Told by Antelope. - - - - -53. THE COYOTE RIDES THE BUFFALO.[54] - - -There was a village, and in the village lived one young girl who -was very pretty. All the young men courted her, but she did not -care to marry. A Buffalo came who wanted to marry her. Once in a -while he would turn into a young man, nicely dressed and smelling -very fine. The girl became very much attached to the Buffalo. - -The Coyote came to visit the girl, and he talked to her. The girl -said she did not care to talk to anybody now, because she had a -young man, and that young man was the Buffalo. The Coyote said: -“Why, that Buffalo is my horse. I ride him.” The girl said, “If -you will ride that Buffalo here I will marry you.” The Coyote went -home, took a club and hit himself very hard on the knee, so as to -make it sore. The Buffalo came to the girl to talk with her. The -girl told the Buffalo what the Coyote had said. The Buffalo was -mad, and said, “I am going to bring the Coyote here and kill him.” -The Buffalo pawed the ground and threw up the dirt. The Coyote saw -the Buffalo coming. The Buffalo called to the Coyote to come out. -He said: “I want you to go with me to the girl’s tipi; I am to kill -you.” The Coyote said, “I am a cripple, I can not go.” “It is not -true,” said the Buffalo. “Come out, uncle, can’t you? Come on.” -Said the Coyote, “If you want me to go, and can carry me to the -girl’s tipi, I will go.” The Buffalo agreed to carry the Coyote. -The Buffalo got down on his knees and the Coyote got on top of him -and sat upon him. The Coyote had a cane that he was to hit the -Buffalo with. - -The Coyote jumped up and ran back to the village and married the -girl. The Buffalo was so ashamed that he never came back to the -village. For this reason, the descendants of the Coyote are bad and -tricky. By foul means, they marry. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[54] Told by Cut-Arm. - - - - -54. THE COYOTE AND THE BUFFALO RUN A RACE.[55] - - -Once when a Coyote was sauntering along he looked up and saw a -Buffalo a long distance off. The Coyote ran, and nearly caught up -with the Buffalo. The Coyote saw the Buffalo drop chips. He went -and ate some of them. The Buffalo looked around and saw the Coyote -eating the chips. The Buffalo turned back and asked the Coyote what -he was doing. The Coyote said: “O, you shaggy-looking thing; why -do you not go on your way and not bother a poor fellow like me? I -am eating some pemmican that some fellow must have dropped.” After -a while, the Coyote said, “Say, grandfather, can you run?” “Yes,” -said the Buffalo, “I can run fast.” “But,” said the Coyote, “I do -not see how you can run with such big feet. Then there is danger -of your breaking your legs. Ah, grandfather,” said the Coyote, “I -think I can beat you. I am a man who has fought in battles, and -have killed many people on account of my swiftness. If you are -willing to run with me, do not stand there and laugh at me. I can -beat you.” So the Buffalo said, “If you want to run a race, I will -run with you, and I will show you that my legs can carry me a long -way and beat you.” “All right,” said the Coyote, “I will go and -measure the ground, and we will run.” So the Coyote went away and -selected a place. The place selected was a tableland, and there -was a steep bank at the other end. The Coyote set landmarks near -the steep bank and winked to himself, and said, “Now I will have a -whole buffalo to eat,” for at the bottom of this steep place there -was a rock. The Coyote went where the Buffalo stood, and said: “Now -we will run. As soon as we get to the two landmarks I have made we -will run fast. At this place we will close our eyes. When we have -gone a short distance we will open our eyes and see who is in the -lead.” The Buffalo agreed. They began the race, and as they came to -the landmarks, the Coyote said, “Now run your best and close your -eyes.” The Coyote, being on the right side of the Buffalo, closed -his left eye. The Buffalo ran with his eyes closed and jumped over -the steep bank. The Coyote stopped, looked, and saw the Buffalo -lying dead at the bottom of the steep bank. - -The Coyote went down and skinned the Buffalo and cut him up. He -then took the meat to a place where there was a creek, and there he -put up a small lodge for himself. He made a fire and roasted some -meat. Then he went out to see if he could see any one. He saw a Fox -coming along. He waited for the Fox. When the Fox came up, the -Coyote said, “My friend, I want you to come to my lodge and pack -water for me.” The Fox said, “I will go with you and pack water for -you.” So they went together and entered the lodge. The Coyote fixed -the buffalo pouch for a bucket, and said, “Fox, you go after water -with this pouch.” The Fox obeyed. Before he got to the creek he had -eaten up the pouch. Four times the Coyote gave the Fox a pouch to -bring water, and every time the Fox would say, “Coyote, as I dipped -water, something came and took away my pouch.” The Coyote was mad, -and he took some coals and threw them into the Fox’s face, so that -the Fox cried and ran off. The Fox told his story to every animal -he met. All the living animals got together, and when the Coyote -was fast asleep they went in and ate all he had in his lodge. When -he woke up he found all his meat gone, and he went away crying. - -When you have plenty, do not trust your friends, or they will get -all you have. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[55] Told by New-Man. - - - - -55. THE COYOTE AND THE DANCING CORN.[56] - - -Two Coyotes were going along, and as they became hungry one of -them said: “Let us go where the people have left their village. -We will find some pounded corn.” As they came to the village they -separated, one going through many lodges, while the other went -another way. The leader came to a lodge, and there he saw pounded -corn, in lumps, running into the mortar. The Coyote ran into the -lodge and begged the lumps of pounded corn to come out, saying that -he was an old man who sang for people in their sacred ceremonies. -The Coyote walked around the fireplace and began to sing. The lumps -of pounded corn came out and danced. The lumps began to dance with -the Coyote. “Close your eyes,” said the Coyote. The lumps had -danced so hard that they had raised a dust, and the Coyote thought -it was time to act. So he ran to the mortar, stuck his head into -the bowl, and became fast. After a time the brother of the Coyote -came, and said, “Wa, what are you doing?” The captive Coyote said: -“I am fast, but I have lots to eat in this bowl. Take an axe and -cut the bowl open.” The other Coyote took the axe and chopped the -mortar open, cutting the other Coyote on the head so that he died. -There was nothing in the mortar. The Coyote went away crying, for -he had killed his brother. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[56] Told by Little-Crow. - - - - -56. THE COYOTE AND THE TURTLE RUN A RACE.[57] - - -One time a Coyote met a Turtle. The Coyote began to boast of his -swiftness, and the Turtle said, “Why, I can beat you running!” So -the Coyote said, “We will run a race to-morrow.” That night they -parted, and went to their homes, so that they could get ready for -the race the next morning. After the Turtle reached home he began -to worry, and he could not get to sleep, for he knew that the -Coyote could run fast. But the Turtle said to himself: “I will take -him up there and go to the other Turtles, and ask them to assist -me.” So the Turtle went to the other Turtles, and said: “I am about -to run a race with the Coyote. I want you to help me.” He told them -the place where they were to run, and the distance they were to -run. So several Turtles volunteered to go and help the Turtle to -beat the Coyote. - -All the Turtles went to the place. They placed one Turtle at the -end of the course; then they placed another one at a certain -distance back of him; then another back of this one, and so on, and -finally the Turtle himself took his stand. Each Turtle carried a -long pole, and hid in the ground. - -The next morning the Turtle met the Coyote. The Coyote began to run -around and was happy, for he thought that he was going to beat the -Turtle. The Turtle and the Coyote got ready to start. The Turtle -gave the command to start. The Coyote ran and the Turtle crawled -into his hole. When he got over a little ridge the Coyote saw -the Turtle going ahead of him. Coyote ran and caught up with the -Turtle. The Turtle threw his pole away and crawled into the ground. -When the Coyote got to another knoll, there was the Turtle ahead -of him again. The Coyote caught up with him. The Turtle crawled -into the ground. The Coyote ran, and when he got up to another -hill, there was the Turtle going ahead. The Coyote caught up with -and passed him. At the end, the Turtle was at the goal, and the -Coyote got up, and said, “You have beaten me.” This fine stretch of -running killed the Coyote. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[57] Told by Standing-Bull. - - - - -57. THE COYOTE AND THE STONE RUN A RACE.[58] - - -The Coyote went up on a high hill, and there he saw a stone. The -Coyote asked of the stone its name. The Stone said, “Run-Fast.” -“A good name,” said the Coyote, “but I can beat you running.” The -stone said, “You will spoil my rest, but if you want to race I -will run with you.” The Coyote said, “All right, I want to race -with you.” So the Stone told the Coyote to carry him to the top of -the hill. The Coyote placed the Stone upon the hill and started -him rolling down the hill. For a time the Coyote ran along side of -him, then passed him. The Stone ran down the hill and caught up -with the Coyote, and rolled upon his back. The Coyote then tried -to shake off the Stone, telling him that he had beaten him and -begging him to get off his back. But the Stone stayed upon the -Coyote’s back. As the Coyote walked along the Stone grew heavier. -It was now towards evening, and as the Coyote walked along he saw -the Bull-Bats fly overhead. He told them to fly lower; that he had -something to tell them. The Bull-Bats flew down. The Coyote told -them that the Stone had been calling them names. He said: “When I -told the Stone that I would tell you he jumped up on my back so -that I could not tell you.” The Bull-Bats said, “We will take the -Stone off.” So the Bull-Bats flew up high in the air, then came -down with a swoop, making a peculiar noise upon the stone and -cracking the Stone. The Bull-Bats kept on flying towards the Stone, -until the Stone split in two. - -After the Stone had fallen from the Coyote, the Coyote ran along -making fun of the Bull-Bats, calling them names. He said, “You -spoiled my hair by scattering some of these stones upon my back.” -The Bull-Bats told the Coyote to go his way and they would go -theirs. They separated. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[58] Told by Cut-Arm. - - - - -58. THE COYOTE AND THE ROLLING STONE.[59] - - -The Coyote was once going along, and he became hungry. He heard a -noise in the distance which sounded like dancing. He went to the -place from where the noise came and there were some men dancing -around the fire. When he came close to the place he saw that these -men were Jack-Rabbits and that they had taken out intestines from -the fire. One took them out, and they began to eat them. The Coyote -asked them where they got the intestines. The Rabbit men told the -Coyote that they would not tell him. The Coyote was very hungry, -and he wanted very much to find out. He made all kinds of promises -to the Rabbits, if they would only tell him, and if they demanded -pay he promised that he would pay them. The leader of the Rabbit -men said, “If you will pay us a good price we will teach you how -the big intestines are made.” The Coyote was willing to pay them. -He stood up, and said: “Grandchildren, I have been very far away, -on the war-path. You can see that I am a warrior by this headdress -that I have on; but, to know the secret of making these intestines -I am willing to part with this eagle war-bonnet.” The Rabbits told -the Coyote to go and get some red willows. The Coyote went and -brought a few red willows, and these the Rabbits threw into the -fire. Then they began to sing a song, and all the Rabbits stood -up and danced around the fire. As the willows burned they turned -slowly into large buffalo intestines. When these were roasted on -the coals the Rabbits told the Coyote to take the intestines off -from the coals and eat them. The Coyote took the long intestines, -and they were so good that he asked the Rabbits to do the same -thing again, for he was still hungry. The Rabbits told the Coyote -to get a good armful of willows. When they were brought and placed -upon the fire all the Rabbits stood up, and the Coyote was among -them. They danced around, and as the willows burned they turned -into large intestines. As each intestine was roasted the Coyote -went and pulled it off the fire. The Rabbits had been eating these -things, so they did not care for any. The Coyote ate them all, and -was filled. - -The Coyote then began to look around to see how he might get back -his war-bonnet; for he thought he now knew the secret of making -these long intestines on the coals. He said to the Rabbits: “Let -me take this war-bonnet, and let me show you how it must set upon -the head; let me show you how I wear it.” The leader of the Rabbits -said: “We are afraid of you; you are tricky, and you might get away -with it.” The Coyote said: “I will not get away with it. All that -I want is to show you the way it must be worn.” “Well,” said the -leader, “you may have it, and show us how you wear the bonnet.” As -the Coyote put the war-bonnet upon his head he made a long jump -sidewise, and got away from the Rabbits. The Rabbits got after the -Coyote, but he was too swift for them. The Rabbits said: “You can -go; you will not be able to do the trick four times.” The Coyote -turned around and laughed at the Rabbits. - -The Coyote ran far away, and as he was becoming hungry he made a -fire, gathered some red willows, threw them into the fire, and -danced around the fire all alone. He succeeded in making the -buffalo intestines. He did it again, but the third time it began -to fail. The fourth time the red willows burned up into ashes. -They did not turn into intestines for him. The Coyote began to -cry, for he knew that now he must go hungry. He went along, and -after a while he began to have the stomach ache. Deinde ventrem -facere volebat, et, loco idoneo reperto, insedit. Dum defæcabat -leporem circumcursantem vidit, undeque esset miratus est. Quo -magis defæcavit, eo plures lepores vidit. Tum se lepores emittere -repperit. Paulum cunctatus, dixit: “Cogitem quo modo hos lepores -prehendere possim.” Nam lepores occidere volebat. Itaque pulchrum -pallium quod armis trahebat sibi humi sedenti circumposuit. Hoc -saxis gravibus onerato, iterum defæcare incipit. Usque ad vesperum -defæcabat; tandemque exortus locum pallio operuit, eique saxum -imposuit. Deinde ingentem stipitem nactus, lepores quos sub pallio -esse putabat occidit. Pallio autem remoto, nihil nisi excrementum -repperit. Quod cum vidisset, se dixit stultissimum esse. - -The Coyote did not know what to do with the robe. He got hold of -the robe and dragged it along until he came to a big Stone. He said -to the Stone: “I am going to make you a present of this robe.” The -Stone was pleased with the robe. The Coyote went away. When the -Coyote was a little way off he saw a big hail-storm coming. He -had nothing to cover himself with. He turned and went back to the -place where the robe was. When he got to the robe it was clean, and -it smelled good. The Coyote said to the Stone: “O, you have made -the robe nice and clean. I came after it.” The Stone never said a -word, and the Coyote stepped over and took his robe again. He went -on. The storm never came near the Coyote. Soon he heard something -coming behind him. He did not pay any attention to what he heard. -By and by he looked back and saw the great, big Stone coming toward -him. The Stone spoke to him, and said, “You, Coyote, stop!” This -scared the Coyote very badly, for he knew that he would be killed -for taking the robe back. The Stone chased the Coyote all the -evening, and the Coyote became very tired and was about to give -out, when he saw two Bull-Bats flying around in the air. He called -to them, and said, “My brothers, this big Stone is after me and -wants to kill me.” The Bull-Bats asked the Coyote why the Stone was -chasing him. The Stone then spoke up and told the Bull-Bats not to -believe anything that the Coyote might tell them. The Coyote begged -the Bull-Bats, and said that the Stone had said something bad about -the Bull-Bats; that the Stone was afraid that he would tell the -Bull-Bats about it; and that was why the Stone was mad and ran -after him and was trying to kill him; that he wanted them to help -him by destroying the Stone. He said: “If you will stop the Stone I -will change the color on your wings and tail.” The Bull-Bats said: -“We will destroy the Stone, but you must first tell us what the -Stone said about us, and what names he called us.” The Coyote said: -“The Stone said that you were the ugliest-looking birds that he -ever saw, because you have short beaks and big mouths, short legs, -and are very dirty.” The Bull-Bats and the Coyote were talking on -the top of a hill, and the Stone was trying to climb the hill, but -could not get to the top. - -After the Bull-Bats had accepted the Coyote’s word, one flew up, -and when he came down, he expelled flatus upon the Stone and it -burst in two. Another Bull-Bat split the Stone again, and soon they -had it all broken up. (It is claimed by the people that there was -no stone in the world except this big stone; and when the Bull-Bats -broke the stone it scattered all over the world.) The Coyote -was saved. He got some white clay and put it on the top of the -Bull-Bats’ heads and bodies. The Coyote went on his way, happy. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[59] Told by Two-Hawks. - - - - -59. THE COYOTE AND THE ROLLING STONE.[60] - - -One time when the Coyote was going along he met a Rabbit. The -Coyote said to the Rabbit: “Let us gamble to-night. Let us gather -dry limbs and make a big fire, that we may look at one another, and -the one who goes to sleep first is to be covered by the other.” The -Rabbit agreed to this. So the Coyote and the Rabbit gathered a lot -of dried limbs and made a big fire. The Coyote sat on one side and -the Rabbit on the other side of the fire, so that they both looked -at one another. The Rabbit went to sleep, but he had his eyes wide -open. Every time the Coyote looked at the Rabbit he saw that his -eyes were wide open, but all this time the Rabbit was asleep. By -morning the Coyote went to sleep. The Rabbit went over and covered -him and then went his way. - -The Coyote woke up and was very mad. Profectus, ventrem facere -volebat. Dum defæcavit, multos lepores parvos emisit, qui autem -extemplo evanuerunt. Idcirco viatus est. Itaque pallium suum -deposuit, ut, cum defæcavisset, eo lepores prehendere posset. -Cum igitur in pallio defæcavisset, se lepores eo prehendisse -arbitratus, pallium stipite iterum atque iterum feriebat. Cum autem -pallium aperuisset, nihil nisi excrementum repperit. He dragged -the robe along and gave it to a Stone that was lying near by. When -the Coyote turned around to look at the robe that he had given to -the Stone, he saw that it was clean and white. So he went and took -the robe, and as he dragged it away from the Stone he found that -it was as before. Again he gave the robe to the Stone, and said: -“It is yours; I did not mean to take it.” The Coyote started off -again, but he looked back and he saw that the robe was all painted -in colors and was very beautiful. He went and pulled on it to take -it away, and again it was as at first. Four times the Coyote gave -the robe back to the Stone, and four times he took it away from the -Stone. - -At last the Stone moved, for it was angry, and the Stone ran after -the Coyote. The Coyote ran down a hill, crying: “Father and mother -Bull-Bats, this Stone that is running after me called you names! I -told him that I would tell you Bull-Bats, and now he is trying to -kill me!” The Bull-Bats told the Coyote to climb up a tree, where -the young Bull-Bats were. The Bull-Bats expelled flatus on the -Stone and broke it all to pieces. The Bull-Bats, as soon as the -Stone was broken to pieces, flew up high in the sky, and when they -were gone the Coyote saw the young ones in their nest and ate them -up; then he came down from the tree. The Bull-Bats missed their -young ones and they knew that it must have been the Coyote who had -eaten them, for they heard the young ones crying in the Coyote’s -belly. They were mad, and they expelled flatus on the Coyote and -killed him. - -Because the Coyote is up to all kinds of mischief he is often killed, -and this is why we so often find a dead Coyote on the prairies. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[60] Told by Cut-Arm. - - - - -60. HOW THE SCALPED-MAN LOST HIS WIFE.[61] - - -One time the women went into the timber to gather some grapes. -One of the girls went far. She saw some grapes away up in a tree, -so she climbed the tree to get them. While she was up there, a -Scalped-Man found her. The woman cried for help, but the other -women had already gone home. The woman came down from the tree and -went with the Scalped-Man to his den. But before getting to the -den, they had to cross a creek. Before they crossed the creek, the -girl said, “Now, if you will just go in and swim and wash your -head, then I will be your wife and will not be afraid of you.” The -girl made the Scalped-Man dive many times, and while he was diving -she ran away and came to a grapevine, and crawled under it. - -When the Scalped-Man came out from the water the girl was missing. -He followed her tracks to the grapevine, and he said, “You are to -come out from there!” But the girl said nothing. After a while he -went on. He kept going through the timber back and forth, until at -last he gave up. The woman got out from the place, and ran home. -She told her people about the Scalped-Man. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[61] Told by Many-Fox. - - - - -61. THE GENEROUS SCALPED-MAN AND HIS BETRAYER.[62] - - -There was a man from an Arikara village who went hunting, going -west from the village. He saw some antelope in a valley. He crawled -up to them, and just as he was about to shoot he saw one antelope -hold its head up, so that the man knew that it must have seen -something. A mysterious being jumped up by the antelope, and before -the antelope had time to jump the being had struck it and killed -it. This being, who was a Scalped-Man, walked around the antelope, -then took it by the legs, swung it upon his back and carried it off -towards the Bad Lands. The hunter followed. The Scalped-Man came to -a steep bank. He entered the bank and disappeared. The man kept his -eye on the place where the Scalped-Man had disappeared. He came to -the bank, looked in, and saw that there was a door, made of willows -sewed together with sinew. Mud had been put over it and there was -a root sticking out for a handle. By catching hold of the root the -door was opened. The man went in and closed the door. Then he went -in further, where the cave was, and there he saw the Scalped-Man -sitting down by the fireplace. The antelope was lying by the -entrance and the Scalped-Man was sitting down waiting, for he knew -that the man was coming. The man spoke to the Scalped-Man, and -said: “Why do you hold your head down? Speak! I am here. I am not -afraid of you.” The man kept talking to the Scalped-Man until the -Scalped-Man became friendly, then the man sat down. The Scalped-Man -began to cut the meat. The man stayed with the Scalped-Man four -days and nights. - -The Scalped-Man told the man that he knew the country all around, -and that he took long journeys into the enemy’s country and had -killed many enemies; that if he would keep his secret of his -living in the Bad Lands he would help him to become a great man -like himself. The man promised, so the Scalped-Man told the man to -remain in his cave while he should go off to the enemy’s country. -The Scalped-Man went off, and was gone for several days. When he -came back he took the man out of his den and told him that he had -brought several ponies for him. The ponies were in a valley. The -man thanked the Scalped-Man. He took the ponies home. The people -were surprised to see the man coming with the ponies, for he -had not been on the war-path, but had been out hunting, as they -thought. The man stayed in the village several days, then he went -out again. - -The man went to the Scalped-Man’s cave. The Scalped-Man asked him -what he wanted. The man told him that he wanted many ponies. The -Scalped-Man told him to remain in his cave; that he himself was -going out into the enemy’s country. The Scalped-Man disappeared -and in a few days returned. He gave the man all the ponies he -had brought from the enemy’s country. The man now thanked the -Scalped-Man and drove the ponies to the village. The people knew -that the man had gone off alone on the war-path, and now they were -glad to see him bring many ponies. The people did not know that the -Scalped-Man had helped this man. - -When the man had been home with the ponies for several days -he again started on the war-path. He went to the home of the -Scalped-Man and told him that he wanted scalps. The man stayed -right in the Scalped-Man’s cave when he received the scalps. He -fixed them on sticks. The man now returned to his village, singing -war songs. The people heard the songs and knew that he must have -killed the enemy. When they went out to meet him, sure enough, he -had several scalps hung upon poles. There were dances all through -the village on account of the scalps. - -In a few days the man went out again. He told the Scalped-Man that -he wanted some more scalps. The man remained in the cave while the -Scalped-Man went off into the enemy’s country. In a few days the -Scalped-Man came back with the scalps. The man received the scalps. -He stayed in the cave while he fixed them on poles. At this time -the man told the Scalped-Man that several men wanted to join him on -the war-path. The Scalped-Man said: “Very well, come with them and -stop near this place. Leave them in a hollow and come into my cave, -and we will go together. I shall be glad to scout for your people.” -When the man went home there was again rejoicing in the village and -scalp dances were had in the village. - -In a few days the man made it known to the people that he was about -to go on the war-path. The old men flocked to him, for they knew -that he was very lucky capturing ponies and bringing scalps. When -the war-party started out the man who was in the lead led them to -the cave of the Scalped-Man. He told the warriors to remain in -a valley, while he went a short distance to look for some deer. -The man went to the Bad Lands to the cave of the Scalped-Man. He -entered the cave. He found the Scalped-Man sitting there. They -started on their journey, but the Scalped-Man would not join their -party, but he went on ahead. The Scalped-Man led them to the -village, helped to kill the enemy and capture ponies. The war-party -returned with scalps and many ponies. - -The friend of the Scalped-Man was afraid that the people would find -out about the Scalped-Man, so he thought it was about time that -the Scalped-Man should be caught; for the Scalped-Man had not been -really scalped, but had been wounded a little on the top of his -head, and so he had stayed away from the people and had become -accustomed to stay by himself. The friend of the Scalped-Man was -afraid that if the people found out that the Scalped-Man had done -all the killing and capturing of the ponies he would be looked upon -as a coward, for he was now a chief for having done all his great -acts. So this man invited a lot of men in the night and told them -that it was his intention that morning to go out and capture a -Scalped-Man who dwelt in the Bad Lands; that this Scalped-Man was -the one who was assisting him to get the ponies and kill people. -The men in the village thought this very wrong and did not want to -do it. But the man was determined. - -The next morning the people went out. They surrounded the bank -where the Scalped-Man lived and the man went into his cave; but the -Scalped-Man was gone, for as they were holding their meeting in -the night the Scalped-Man had come to the man’s lodge to listen to -the council that they were having, for each night when the man was -home, the Scalped-Man watched around his lodge to see if he would -betray him. At this particular council the Scalped-Man had listened -to all their plans about catching him. So when the Scalped-Man -returned into his cave that night he picked up his things, moved -them away from that country to some other place, so that after -that, when the men went out to capture this Scalped-Man he was -gone. The Scalped-Man was never seen any more. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[62] Told by Elk. - - - - -62. THE SCALPED-MAN.[63] - - -In olden times there were certain men who went upon the war-path. -Scouts were sent ahead, and when the scouts came back they brought -word that they had seen a mysterious being. The thing was dressed -in coyote hide and had crawled around, but finally had stood up and -walked away. The scouts said that they had watched the man and that -he had disappeared in the side of a steep bank. The leading warrior -said: “If that being is a Scalped-Man we will go and find him. If -he has any power we want to receive it. If he can tell us where the -enemy are we want him to tell it.” So the party went to the bank -and hunted and hunted. They could find no place; but one man saw a -dry root hanging on the side of the bank. This root he pulled and -a mud door fell; and there was the entrance to the place where the -strange being lived. - -The men were afraid to enter the place. Among them was one young -man who cared for nothing. He was dared to go into the den. The -young man stepped forward and said: “Men, follow me. If he kills me -you will get to see what the thing is.” So the boy led the way into -the cave and there sat in the cave a man, who was crying. He was -dressed in coyote skins. His head was tied with a piece of white -sheeting. The cave smelt very good, for there was wild sage spread -all over the cave. There was also sitting in the lodge a buffalo -skull. The men now agreed to talk to the Scalped-Man and to ask him -to help their war-party to be successful. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[63] Told by Antelope. - - - - -63. THE DEAD MAN’S COUNTRY.[64] - - -Six or seven years ago I was out upon the hills after my ponies. On -my way back towards the camp I fainted, and lay upon the ground for -a long time. Finally I felt better. I rose and walked towards home. -I entered my tipi and lay down, and when I lay down I died. - -As soon as I had died I saw a path leading east. There seemed to be -a kind of inclosure. There was a little hole. I looked in that hole -and saw lots of people in the village. I wanted to see the people -and get acquainted with them. I went through this little hole. -When I had gone through the hole I was in the dead man’s country. -Before I entered the village a man with a robe and anointed with -red ointment came in, and said: “Young man, you must not go into -this village. Go on, and at the south side of the entrance you will -see a lodge where you will stop. You must not enter that lodge, for -it is the lodge of the dead people.” I went to the lodge, and I saw -many people looking in. I stood on the south side of the entrance -to the lodge. I saw that whenever a person who had died came, he -entered inside the lodge and took his seat among the people in the -lodge. The ground all over the lodge was covered with white clay, -and it looked like ashes. There were many people in the lodge. I -looked, and there the drums were resting in the east. The drums -were black. The men were painted red. As they began to sing one old -man came and stood out; then another man, younger than the first; -then another, younger than the second; then another, until there -were seven who came in this fashion. The last one to come was a -little boy, whom they were about to paint. Now the drummers began -to sing in a low voice. The dancers had dried willow sticks, which -were representatives of their relatives who were still living upon -earth. Each of the men was calling his people to the dead, so -that they could come and be with them. The dry willows were used -because the dead people wanted their living relatives in the world -to become sick—as, for example, with consumption—and to dry up like -the dry willows. When one of these dancers had to leave this place -and go up to their village in the west, another man of his age -would go out and take his place, and so on around. They wanted me -to go into the lodge, but the man behind me said, “Do not go into -the lodge.” Every time they got to a certain part of the songs they -would take the willow sticks, then move them towards themselves. -Then the man that was watching me said, “Come, you must not stay -here; you must be going to your country.” - -Now I woke up, but I remember the story well. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[64] Told by White-Owl. - - - - -64. THE COYOTE WHO SPOKE TO THE EAGLE HUNTERS.[65] - - -One time there was a prominent warrior who made up his mind that -he would take a company of boys up into the hills to catch eagles. -He led them out into the hills, and there he had many holes dug -for the young men. They dug a big cave in the bank of the Missouri -River, and this they made their permanent home. - -One night, while they were sitting around in a circle telling -Coyote stories, telling things a little bit in excess of what the -Coyote had done, they were startled by the bark of a Coyote just -outside of their den. Presently the Coyote walked into their den -and said: “You people tell things about me that are not true, but -then, it is all right.” He jumped out of the den and went off. All -the young men, and even the leader, were scattered, on account of -this Coyote’s coming into the den. They left their den and returned -to their village. They thought that it was a bad sign for the -Coyote to talk, but the other people thought that it was wrong for -them to be scared. They thought that the Coyote had brought a good -message to them, and they should have stayed and should have caught -many eagles. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[65] Told by Many-Fox. - - - - -65. THE GIRL AND THE ELK.[66] - - -One time the Arikara went hunting on the Missouri River. They made -their camp in the timber. Every evening the men used to go across -the river and kill Elk. One evening, after the men had come home -from their hunt, they heard the Elk whistling across the river. -There was a fine-looking young woman in the camp, and as soon as -she heard the Elk whistling she jumped up as if something had -struck her, and she said: “Oh! I like that whistling; I must go -and find out what it is.” The people got hold of this woman. Every -time the Elk whistled it was hard for the girl to stay away from -him. For many days the Elk walked on the other side of the river, -and the husband of the girl began to get jealous of the animal, for -every time the Elk whistled the girl would jump up as if to run -after it. - -One day as they heard the Whistling of the Elk they all agreed that -it was time to kill it. As they were getting ready to go across the -river to kill the Elk they heard the whistling on their side of the -river. There was the Elk going slowly through the timber. The men -shot and shot and shot at it, but they could not kill it. The girl -had to be tied up, because she wanted to go to the Elk. Finally one -of the men took one of his cartridges and put in it some medicine, -and said, “Now I will see if we can kill you.” This man shot at -the Elk, and his bullet was effective. While the Elk was whistling -through the timber the girl was being held down. She had almost -gotten away from three or four strong men. After the Elk was dead -they had to give the girl some medicine to keep her from running -away. She was put in a sweat-lodge many times, until she got over -this crazy spell. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[66] Told by Many-Fox. - - - - -66. HOW THE RABBIT SAVED A WARRIOR.[67] - - -One time the Ojibwa stole many ponies from the Arikara. The Arikara -followed the Ojibwa, and they overtook the horse thieves, but a -different band of Ojibwa. There were several wagon-loads of them. -The Arikara attacked them and fought hard. Several Arikara were -wounded, including one of their brave men, who was shot through his -neck by a bullet, which passed clear through his neck. The Arikara -expected that he would die from loss of blood. As the man seemed -about to die he saw a Jack-Rabbit, who spoke to him, and said: “You -are not to die; you are to live.” When the battle was over the man -was brought to the village of the Arikara. He was taken into the -medicine-lodge, and there was attended by the Rabbit medicine-man. -In less than four days the man was up and around. He told the -Arikara that the Rabbit had spoken to him, and told him that he was -not to die from his wound. The man became well, and was one of the -leading medicine-men of the Rabbit band. He lived to old age. He -died only a few years ago from the bursting of a blood-vessel in -the old wound. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[67] Told by Elk. - - - - -67. THE WOMAN WHOSE BREASTS WERE CUT OFF.[68] - - -In olden times when the Arikara lived in a village, there was a man -who had a beautiful woman. This woman gave birth to a baby boy. One -time when the child was about five years old the father went off on -a hunt. While he was gone another young man, who was very handsome -came and courted the woman. She liked the young man and did as he -wanted her to do. They loved one another so much that they finally -agreed that they would find a plan whereby either they could get -rid of the husband or the woman would feign sickness and death. -If she pretended to be dead she was to be placed upon an arbor -instead of being buried; so the woman feigned sickness when her -husband came home. She pretended to die, and they placed her upon -an arbor. Her lover killed three dogs, skinned them, took the dogs -up to the arbor and untied the girl. The dogs were placed upon the -arbor, so that when the dog meat decayed it would smell. The young -man brought leggings, moccasins, blankets, and beads, and in these -the girl dressed as a boy. Her breast was tied with wide strings, -so that not much of it appeared. They went off to another village, -which was about four miles from the original village, where they -lived happily. The young woman passed herself for a young man from -the other village. - -After they had stayed a long time in the village the woman grew -anxious to see her child, so they painted up as men, and went -and sat upon a rock that was by a spring. There they watched for -the child to come to get water. One day the woman’s boy came to -get water from the spring, and she recognized him. After she had -seen the boy she wanted to take him up in her arms, but the young -man said, “No!” The woman insisted, and said, “He will not find -me out.” They went closer, and when the boy came where they were -standing by the tree the woman spoke to her boy, and said, “Boy, -will you let me drink out of your bucket.” The boy looked at the -woman for a long time. He went into his lodge and told his father -that he had seen his mother. The father would not believe it, but -the boy said, “There are two people standing yonder, and one of -them is my mother.” - -The father thought, to make sure that it was true, that he would -send for them. He had some dried buffalo meat boiled, and sent an -invitation for the two young men to come and eat in his lodge. In -the meantime he had sharpened a long knife and placed it under the -meat. “Now,” he said, “if it is true that that woman is not a man, -but my wife, I will find out. There are two things she is to do -when she enters the lodge. First, when she enters and steps over -the ridge inside of the lodge, he will step forward as he steps; -and if she is a female she will step over the ridge with her foot -sidewise. The second thing is, when they have eaten and when I -offer them the pipe to smoke, I shall know she is a female if the -person refuses to smoke.” - -The two young men were sent for. They came, and the real young man -entered the lodge, and stepped over the ridge straight forward, -while the next young man, instead of walking straight forward like -the first, moved her leg over sidewise. By this the husband knew -that the person was not a man. He let them eat, and after they had -eaten, the man filled the pipe and gave it to them. When the female -took the pipe, instead of trying to smoke she put the pipe up to -her mouth, and instead of drawing the smoke she blew into the pipe. -The husband now took out his knife, and said: “I wanted to find you -out. You are my wife.” The woman screamed, and asked him to forgive -her, saying she would live with him and try to be a good woman. -The young man ran away. But the husband was angry, and said: “You -are dead to me any way, but rather than that your breasts be tied -down to make you look like a man I will cut them off, so that your -breasts will be smooth.” The husband took his knife out and cut her -breasts off. The woman ran and fell at the entrance and died. She -was taken up by her people and buried. The man went to the place -where he supposed he had laid his wife, and there were three dead -dogs. He knew by this that the two had played a trick on him. The -girl’s parents never said anything, but they were glad that the -woman was dead. Nothing more was said about it. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[68] Told by Young-Hawk. - - - - -68. THE WATER-DOGS.[69] - - -Once there was a young man who slept outside of the lodge. He -heard dogs bark at night, and as it was moonlight he saw a dog -coming out of the river carrying her little ones in her mouth, one -at a time, into the hills, to a spring. This young man saw the -water-dog carrying its young ones. His name was Poor-Bear. He died -shortly after he saw the dogs. At another time an old woman went -to get some water out of the river, at or about the same place the -water-dogs were seen. As she stooped to dip the water up she heard -the dogs chattering in the water. She became frightened. She went -home with the water and told the story. She became sick and died -shortly afterward. - -These water-dogs are supposed to be very powerful in killing -people. They are hardly ever seen by people, and when they are seen -the person who sees them generally dies. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[69] Told by Two-Hawks. - - - - -69. TWO-WOLVES, THE PROPHET.[70] - - -On what we call “Stevenson Flat” is a good piece of timber. There -the Arikara were camped a long time ago. One day everybody turned -out on the hills some few miles away on a buffalo chase. While they -were making preparations to go home there came up a very bad storm. -The hunters were scattered in small groups, some fleeing with the -wind, others heading toward their camp. Two-Wolves, a rather quiet -but good-hearted fellow, was rather slow about getting away. He was -left all by himself in the storm. He stayed out all night and was -missed the next night. They thought that he was a victim of the bad -storm. His relatives mourned for him, and when the storm was over -they set out to look around for him and to bring home their meat. -Two-Wolves had been pitied by a Prairie-Chicken that had saved his -life. The ruling power, Waruhti, had given him power to understand -the speech of Thunder. The hunters met Two-Wolves coming home, -and as they rushed up to greet him and inquire of his troubles he -answered that he was all right. - -A long time after this had happened Two-Wolves began to practice -his power. The men began to be interested in him. He always had his -lodge full. A few of the wonderful things that he did are these: -Once a man named Two-Bears had a herd of ponies. They were badly -disturbed by a horse owned by a man named Roving-Coyote. One day -as Two-Bears was driving his herd to water, this horse acted very -badly, cutting out the mares and chasing the horses. Two-Bears grew -tired of the horse’s behavior and took a strong, sharp-pointed -ash stake and threw it at him. The horse was badly injured by -the pin and died. Roving-Coyote, wondering who could have killed -his horse, made up his mind to find out. He took the matter to -Two-Wolves. “Aye! I want to find out who shot my pony. I do not -want to make any trouble, but I want to know who did it.” “Yes,” -said Two-Wolves, “my father will be the one to decide, but I will -perform the ceremony to him.” He called all the men together that -belonged to his fire. He then asked the crier to call all over -the village: “O! people of this village! Two-Wolves wants the man -who killed the horse belonging to Roving-Coyote to report to his -lodge.” The crier repeated this over and over. When all had heard -he went into the lodge again. While the ceremony had been going on -black clouds rose in the west, and “Ah ho! Ah ho!” was repeatedly -said by Two-Wolves. “Now my father is coming.” He called again for -the man to hurry, saying there was no use of secrecy and that he -should know. Another call was given, and the Thunder was heard -in the distance. Two-Bears did not believe that Two-Wolves could -learn anything from Thunder, and so would not come. Thunder told -Two-Wolves that Two-Bears was the man who had killed the horse. -When Two-Bears did not come, Two-Wolves sent his servant to tell -him to come right away. When he had come he was greeted heartily -by Two-Wolves and placed beside him. “I am glad you have come. -Now I want to say that my father says you are the man that killed -Roving-Coyote’s horse.” “Yes,” said Two-Bears, “I know now that -you are a wonderful man. I did what you have accused me of. Ah! -my friend,” said he to Roving-Coyote, “you know how trying your -horses are sometimes, and we lose our temper and are sorry for it -afterwards. I did kill your horse with a picket pin, but I did not -think you would find it out. I have nice ponies, and you may have -your choice for my deed.” - -Another time an old brave named Wolf-Chief could not believe that -such a thing as to understand the speech of Thunder was possible. -Whenever he heard a call from Two-Wolves he would remark: “Now, -what has that young rascal heard from the Big-One. We are gifted -with power from different sources and we do not send out criers -to make it public. Oh! grandson, if you will show us that you are -something more than a man to go on the war-path and bring home -scalps and ponies, then we will believe your doings.” Two-Wolves -heard all of these things, but never said anything. One day as it -was raining and thundering Two-Wolves heard his father speaking, -telling him to get Wolf-Chief and speak to him about his making -fun of him, and to have him kill a black dog that he had and -perform the ceremony with the feast. Two-Wolves sent out a crier -to call for the man that would not believe Two-Wolves’ prophecies. -The caller passed by Wolf-Chief’s lodge and Wolf-Chief remarked, -“Well, that young rascal has something up again.” Again the crier -was out saying that the man who ridiculed Two-Wolves was wanted -at Two-Wolves’ lodge, right away. At the third call he did not -come, but Wolf-Chief knew he was the man wanted. Two-Wolves then -sent a servant to tell Wolf-Chief that he was wanted. When the -servant arrived at Wolf-Chief’s he found the old brave making -arrows. “Nawa, you look as though you had something to say,” -said Wolf-Chief. “Yes,” said the servant, “you are wanted at -Two-Wolves’.” “I will come,” said he. He laid his work aside -and went on to answer the call. He was greeted cheerfully and -seated beside Two-Wolves. “I called you here to remind you that -I have heard all the ridicule you have made, but I did not mind -it until my father himself spoke to me of it, and that is why I -have you here. You are to stop your jesting and make a feast for -my father’s ceremony with the black dog my father said that you -have.” “Ah, my grandson! You are wonderful. I know now, and I will -do as you have asked me, and the servant will go with me and bring -the dog you speak of.” - -Two-Wolves sent out only one war-party, and it was a failure. He -gave out notice that he was to be a leader of a war-party. The -party was held back on account of the rain, and he prophesied that -there was a party of five enemies near on foot, and if they did not -hurry they would miss them. On their way they saw the footprints -of five men that had already passed. Two-Wolves was disappointed -by the slowness of the party, and on their way he gave notice that -no bird of any kind should be killed. This same day, the picket -men found a bunch of buffalo. They gave chase and killed several. -Strike-Enemy sacrificed one buffalo to his sacred bundle. The men -got together around the meat. An eagle flew around them. It came -nearer and nearer. They knew that the prophet had forbidden any -birds to be killed. The temptation was so great that finally one -took his musket and shot the eagle. Two-Wolves on hearing this was -displeased. He warned the party to remain together, for they were -to meet a party of seven. Sure enough, the scouts saw seven men in -a party, but the men saw the scouts and they escaped. Two-Wolves -called the party together and told them that he was discouraged -by their errors and would not go further. They returned home. -Two-Wolves lived a long time, doing good work, discovering thieves, -and prophesying many wonderful things. At last he was taken sick -and died. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[70] Told by Strike-Enemy. - - - - -70. HOW THE MEDICINE-ROBE SAVED THE ARIKARA.[71] - - -A long time ago I joined a war-party. We went south, into the -western part of the Sioux country, known as Nebraska. We came to an -old village site. At this village site we found four large mounds -where there had stood the four lodges of the bundle lodges. On -the east side was a mound. The old men sat down by this mound and -smoked. The oldest of the men told us that once the Arikara lived -here; that while they were having their medicine ceremonies in one -of these lodges a Sioux or one of some other tribe came and went -through the village. - -Now, there was one lodge where all the people, except one young -woman who had just married, had gone to see the medicine-men’s -ceremony. While she was keeping the fire up and had the entrance -fast, she saw at the top of the opening a man, an enemy, peeping -down and looking at her. She sat and watched the enemy. He crawled -from the lodge, then dug in the side of the lodge. She kept running -around, until she went to the fire and poured water over it, so -that the fire went out. After a while her husband came. She told -him about the enemy. The young man accused his wife of having her -lover around. The next day the young man went to the timber and -gathered a lot of dried willows and some dry grass. This he took -to his lodge. He placed the dry wood by the entrance. That evening -the young man hid in the lodge, and allowed his wife to remain in -the lodge as before. When it became dark, the enemy came and looked -through the opening he had made the night before. The enemy then -walked to the entrance and found the entrance open. So he walked -in. The husband then arose from his hiding place. He caught the -enemy from behind, so that he held his arms. The woman took the -grass and willow limbs and threw them upon the hot coals, so that -there was a big blaze. She then went out and screamed, “My man has -an enemy in our lodge!” The men ran into the lodge, and there was -the young man, holding on to the enemy. The enemy was overpowered, -and a seat was given him. - -The man had long hair. His face was painted. Bunches of medicine -were tied upon his head. On his right arm was tied a rattlesnake -skin. On his left arm was tied the shell of a turtle. The tail -was upon it. The man made signs and said: “Next month, all of you -people will be killed by the southern tribe of Indians. You make -fun of me, but it is true. I came to capture a woman.” The man was -then taken to the Awaho-bundle’s lodge. There they had singing. In -a few days the man was placed upon a scaffold of four ash timbers, -and his hands and feet were tied with strong buffalo strings. He -was left upon the scaffold to die, but the man was a wonderful man, -for he shook his arms and the strings became loose. The people saw -it, and they tied him again. Every time the man shook his arms he -broke loose. One of the old priests was selected to stab the man to -death. The man was left upon the scaffold, and his body dried. - -One night as the medicine-men were having their ceremony this man -who had been put upon the scaffold came into the lodge. All the -medicine-men ran out of the lodge. Word was sent to the man who was -the keeper of the wonderful robe.[72] He went into the lodge and -found the dead man lying upon a buffalo robe. The man wrapped the -dead man in the robe and packed him to the river. He threw him into -the river, saying, “You wonderful man, I throw you into the river, -and your bones shall stay here.” The man went to the lodge. Sweet -grass and wild sage were burned in the lodge. The medicine-men then -resumed their performances. In about a month the medicine-men’s -ceremony was over. Each medicine-man took his medicine things to -his lodge and wrapped them up. - -The month came to an end and the Indians looked for the enemy. One -fine day the Indians saw the Sioux coming from over the hills. -There were so many that the people became scared. The keeper of the -holy robe sat down in his lodge. The men were going out to meet and -fight the enemy. The enemy were so numerous that the medicine-man -with the holy robe and the robe’s belongings made medicine-smoke, -then laid down the gourd [rattle]. He took the robe and wrapped it -about his body, the hair side turned out. The inside had the sun, -moon, and stars upon it. He then took an eagle wing in his left -hand, the gourd in his right hand, went out and climbed upon the -top of his lodge. By this time the enemy were close to the village. -This man upon the lodge then shook himself, and shook the robe -towards the sun, then he closed the robe. While he was doing this -the enemy noticed some of their men fall off from their horses, -bleeding from their lungs and seeming to be out of their heads. The -enemy saw the man upon the lodge. They became scared. A shout was -heard. The enemy gave way and ran; for the power of the man was -so great that whoever came under his power ran into the village, -powerless to defend himself. The enemy gave way, and there was -great slaughtering. The village was saved. - -The wonderful man went into his lodge and made sweet-smelling -smoke, passed his robe over the smoke several times, then wrapped -it and hung it up. The gourd was then passed over the smoke and -hung up by the robe. The medicines were then passed over the smoke -and put away. The man had red clay all over his body while going -through this performance. He also passed smoke all over his body, -and said: “I am satisfied. Our village is saved. The enemy are -killed. Scalps will be brought in, so we can have great rejoicing.” -Scalps were brought, and there was great rejoicing. There were -three different kinds of scalp dances given by the women. One was a -dance learned from the Cheyenne, another from the Grosventre, and -another from the Pawnee. Of course, they had their own scalp-dance, -but these three were the best dances. - -Some years after, some of the Sioux visited the Arikara, and they -told of the strange man, and that he was a Wichita. The Sioux also -said that at that time many tribes had got together to annihilate -the Arikara. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[71] Told by Sitting-Bear. - -[72] The tribal medicine of the Arikara. - - - - -71. THE MEDICINE BEAR SHIELD.[73] - - -I was fourteen winters old when my father died. I did not go to see -him buried, for I was feeling very bad. After the people had come -away from where my father was buried I went to the place. There was -the grave. The people had stuck two forks in the ground and placed -a pole across the forks. Then some poles were placed on the sides, -and instead of piling stones and dirt over the grave a buffalo robe -was spread over it, so that there was no dirt. Stones were placed -on the robe where it touched the ground. I cried and cried, and in -the evening I fell asleep. I dreamed I had seen a Bear standing by -my father’s grave, and I was scared. The Bear spoke, and I always -believed that it was my father who spoke to me, and said: “My son, -the shield was upon the grave; some one has removed it. Find it; -it is yours.” I slept a long time, for when I woke it was nearly -daylight. I stood up and cried again, and stood by the grave all -day. I was young. There were many enemies in the country, but I did -not care. In the evening I saw clouds coming from the west. Soon -a rain storm came, but I did not go home. When it began to pour I -ran to a steep bank. There was a crevice. I crawled in there and -lay down. It was now dark. I did not go to sleep, for I kept my -eyes upon the grave. There was a lightning flash. The flash struck -near the grave. I saw standing by the grave a Bear, its paws upward -toward the sky. It became dark again. I kept my eyes upon the -grave. Again the lightning flashed and again the lightning struck -by the grave, where I saw the lightning come together and form -a circle with a black mark upon the center. On each side of the -black mark were black spots, as if the circle had eyes and nose. I -watched the circle, and I was satisfied that the black center mark -was a Bear. The two marks I saw were Bear’s ears. On each ear I saw -branches of cedar and pine. As it was dark the circle gradually -disappeared, and I saw in its place a rainbow. Then it disappeared. -The rain storm passed, and I crawled out from the place and went to -the grave and began to cry. I cried all night, and also the next -day. In the evening I fell asleep. In my dream I saw my father, -who told me that a shield was placed upon his grave, and that -Howling-Wolf had taken the shield from the grave. My father further -told me that the shield belonged to me and that I must get it and -make another one such as I had seen the night before. He further -told me to go home and get the shield. - -I awoke in the morning and went home. I asked my people who took -the shield from my father’s grave, and they told me that some one -had taken it from the grave. I told them who had it, and my mother -went to the lodge of the man, who said, “Yes, I took it, but I -threw the cover away, for I intended to make a new cover for it.” -The frame of the shield was given up by the man to me. I took it -home, and I had my people make another cover, a cover I had seen -myself upon my father’s grave. You see the picture of the Bear as I -saw it. It is throwing up white-dust. The left side of the shield -is a Bear’s ear. Inside of it are cedar berries. The right ear has -pine cones in it. I hunted, and I killed a deer. The deer skin -was tanned and these things were put upon the tanned buckskin—the -picture of the Bear and Bear’s ears. On a buffalo hunt I killed a -buffalo bull and made the inner shield. This I did by getting the -whole breast hide of a bull. After I got it I spread it upon the -ground. I took all of the meat off. I then dug a hole and made a -big fire in it. When the fire went down and there were only coals -and hot stones I spread the hide over the bed of coals and drove -stakes around the hide, so that the hide when it shrunk pulled the -stakes up. As the hide shrunk it became thick. While hot, I cut -around the rim until I got it of the right size. Now a ceremony -was in order. Songs were sung while the covering of the shield was -being painted as you now see. The red, downy eagle feather was put -there for the first lightning, which was very red. The ears were -put upon the shield, so the shield would have understanding. There -are three songs that are sung when the shield is being made. The -shield was made, and I hung it up. In the night I took it into the -lodge. Before sunrise I would take the shield and hang it up so -that it faced towards the east. - -When I saw fifteen winters I joined a war-party. After we had gone -several days we saw a Sioux coming. We hid away in a ravine and -as he came near where we were I jumped up, holding the shield in -front of me. Another man in our party shot and hit the Sioux in -the breast. I struck the Sioux with my bow and counted my first -coup. I returned to where the Sioux fell, for I had run beyond. I -jumped upon the Sioux and took only his scalplock. This I took to -my grandfather, who took the scalp to the lodge of the holy bundle. -The ceremony of offering the scalp to the gods was performed. -After this ceremony the chiefs had their ceremony, and I was made -a chief. I was invited to sit among the great chiefs. An old man -arose and, taking up a buckskin shirt, called me to him. He put the -buckskin shirt upon me. He said: “My son, I put upon you a dress -that is white; there are no marks upon the shirt. It is fringed -upon the sleeves and body with ermine. You are now a young chief. -See that you are always brave and as you strike enemies and scalp -them make marks upon your shirt, so that these chiefs who are -present here will be proud that you wear their shirt. When you come -to old age this shirt will be covered with many marks, representing -your deeds in battles.” After this ceremony I again joined other -war-parties. I gave many scalps to my grandfather. When the enemy -attacked our village I wore my shield, and though the enemy shot at -me I was never hit. When the battle would be over there would be -young men brought in from the battlefield wounded. - -Another time my people had what is now known as the “sun dance.” -My grandfather took me in and placed me upon the ground. He spoke -to the old warriors, and said: “Medicine-men and warriors, I bring -this young man into this lodge. I want you, medicine-men, to paint -him and place this lariat rope upon the pole, and cut upon his back -so that he will swing. Warriors, in cutting upon his back, tell -of your great deeds, so that my grandson will overtake your great -deeds in his life and become a great man. I have many ponies to -give you, and his mother and relatives will give you presents.” -Two of the medicine-men arose and painted my body. Then one of the -medicine-men spoke, and said: “Warriors, the young man is ready -to be cut upon the back.” One warrior arose and came to where I -lay. This warrior told of his great deeds, then cut me upon my -right shoulder-blade. It hurt, but I kept courage. The next man -then came and put a stick through the cut and tied it with the -buckskin string. The next warrior came and told of his great -deeds, then cut upon my left shoulder and ran the stick through, -tying the buckskin. Each of these men received a fine pony from my -friends, also all the gifts brought in by my friends. The warriors -now pulled the lariat rope, so that I now swung about four feet -from the ground. I swung there one day and one night. One of my -related warriors seeing me swing there so long arose, and said: -“Medicine-men and warriors, this is the youngest man ever brought -into such a lodge as this. I have a present of a fine racing pony -for him. Now cut these strings.” When he said this, many of my -friends came in and spread presents of robes and other presents. -No sooner would the giver place the presents than some one would -come and take them away. A warrior arose and came where I hung. -He told of fighting a duel with a Sioux and how he had cut him up -with a knife. This man’s name was Bloody-Knife. He cut the strips -of skin, and I fell to the ground. I was taken out of the lodge. -Then I was fed with pounded corn and tallow. A few days after, the -Sioux attacked our village and again I counted coup and also struck -the enemy. I had an easy time in battle; I think it was because -of the sufferings I went through in the ceremony. I danced the -sun dance many times after that, but always suffered, for the old -medicine-men had died and young men took their places. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[73] Told by Strike-Enemy. - - - - -72. THE CRUCIFIED ENEMY.[74] - - -Many years ago there stood a village made of earth-lodges. In the -village there were some people who wanted to go on a buffalo hunt. -They were mostly young men and young women. The older people were -left in the village. After many days the enemy were seen in the -distance. - -The old people who remained in the village were somewhat confused -and frightened. When the enemy approached, the men marched out -and fought them desperately. Finally the people of the village -retreated. They all got inside of their lodges. The men stood by -their doors, fighting the enemy. In one of the lodges sat an old -man. He was putting on his medicine paint and costumes. After -he had finished he went out, having a gourd in his hand, but no -weapon. He went on top of the lodge and sang some of his most -sacred songs, that there might come aid from some of the gods. -When the enemy saw him they were much amazed, and very much afraid -of him. Some one said that he knew the old medicine-man, and that -they could not do anything to him, for he was a medicine-man who -had the power to mesmerize. So they all ran, crying: “We can not do -anything with him! Hurry on, before he works on us!” The old man -ran behind them. One young man on the enemy’s side was wounded and -brought into the village. He was taken into the medicine-lodge, and -they all saw him. He had been one of the bravest men, and had all -kinds of medicines on his head and around his neck. Finally it was -agreed that he should be tied up to a wooden cross and be placed -outside of the village. They did this, and the man died. After a -while he lost all of his flesh, but the bones were left on the cross. - -Many young men used to go outside of the village near the cross to -play at games. One day while they were playing, the bones of the -man on the cross fell to the ground, rose up and ran toward the -village. Everybody ran away, because of the ghost. The ghost ran -toward the medicine-lodge and ran inside, but no one would go in, -for everyone was afraid. At last one brave man came forward who -dared to go in. He looked all around and found the man from the -cross under some blankets upon the altar. He called to the others. -They all came in and saw the ghost lying there. They gathered the -bones and bundled them up in an old basket, then threw them away. -After this had passed, the party that had gone on a buffalo hunt -returned with lots of dried meat. Of course, the people who stayed -were very glad to see them again. The happenings and results were -told to them. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[74] Told by Hawk. - - - - -73. HOW A SIOUX WOMAN’S SCALP WAS SACRIFICED.[75] - - -In the fall there were five or six of us who went on the war-path. -We came to the Pine Ridge Agency, and there hid, close to where the -Sioux got their water. Two women came down to the spring to get -water. We all ran towards the women. The women ran. One young man -caught up with one woman, grabbed at her hair, took his knife, and -took the scalp off from the right side of the woman’s head. The -woman ran into the camp. - -We returned to our leader and gave the scalp to him. The leader -then said, “We must hurry home.” We walked all day and all night, -and another day and night. The next day we found the thick timber, -and there we lay down to rest. When we woke up, the leader took -the fat off from the scalp. He then called one of the men. He -then cut the fat, making it into five pieces. Facing the east, he -placed four of the five pieces in his hand—one on each corner of -his palm—and the fifth piece he placed in the center of the palm. -He then took the pieces, one at a time, beginning with the one on -the southeast corner, then the southwest corner, then the northwest -corner, then the northeast corner, and placed them in a similar -position upon the ground, which was to show that the scalp was to -be offered to the gods. We then went home. - -We gave the scalp to one of the high priests, who held the scalp -ceremony. At this ceremony we used the fire-sticks to make the fire -for burning this scalp. The scalp was burned. After the burning of -the scalp the people turned out, passing their holy bundles and -medicine bags over the smoke. The priest stood to the west of the -burning scalp and recited a ritual, calling on the gods. The young -men and children who wanted their names changed gave presents to -the priests, who changed their names for them. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[75] Told by Sitting-Bear. - - - - -74. THE WARRIOR WHO FOUGHT THE SIOUX.[76] - - -When the Indians used to live at the Fort Berthold village a -few of them moved about ten miles west of Fort Berthold, on the -Missouri River bottom, in the timber. This was in the winter time. -Strike-Enemy and some others went to the Fort Berthold village. - -When Strike-Enemy was about a mile from the village he was attacked -by a hundred or more Sioux. He held them back, for he had a rifle. -He reached the fort; then the Sioux surrounded it. The people in -the fort all fought the Sioux. It seems that one man had gone out -to hunt antelope. He had killed one antelope, and was bringing -it towards the fort. He could not see ahead, for he was carrying -a whole antelope upon his back; but when he heard a noise he saw -that the Sioux had attacked the fort. He threw down the antelope -and ran. This all happened in the winter time when the snow was on -the ground. The Sioux found the man’s tracks, and they followed -him. They caught up with the man about six miles west of the fort. -Here he stopped, and the first Sioux he came to he killed. He then -jumped on the enemy he had killed and cut him open with his knife, -cut his arm off at the shoulder and commenced to hit the man on his -head with his own arm. The Sioux were shooting at him from behind -with their arrows. The hunter did not pay any attention to the -shooting. He stood up, gave a big yell, like that of a bear, and -the Sioux ran. Then the hunter again cut the Sioux upon the breast -and began to put blood upon his face. When he straightened up, the -Sioux saw that he had a piece of liver in his mouth. He chased them -and took away all their ponies. He caught one pony, got on it, and -ran after them. The Sioux say that they were scared, for they had -never seen anybody acting in this way, for the hunter seemed like a -bear. He gave them back their ponies, then went away, but the Sioux -would not come near him. He took only one pony and went into some -timber. That night a blizzard set in. The next day he was found -frozen. He still had the arrows in his back. The Arikara and Sioux -both tell this story. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[76] Told by Strike-Enemy. - - - - -75. THE CAPTURE OF THE ENEMY’S BOWS.[77] - - -In olden times the young men in a village went on the war-path. -While they were gone the Sioux came down to the village and -captured all their old women and children, killing many. A young -man returned to the village and found out what had happened. He -found his brother coming from a thickly timbered place, who told -him that his father was in hiding in the timber. These three were -the only ones around the village. The young man was angry. He told -his father and brother that he wanted them to follow him to the -Sioux. This they did. - -One evening they came up with the enemy, who were in camp by a -creek. The young man said, “We will attack this camp.” The three -went through the timber. They saw the big campfires, mostly of -their people, but there were some Sioux warriors stationed out, -watching. The young man looked up at the stars, then at the -trees, and at everything. Then he said to the two—his father and -brother—“We must make an attack, give a big war-whoop, and make -it sound as if there were many people.” So the three gave the -war-whoop and attacked the camp. The oldest man, at the same time, -yelled: “My people, do not run, but pick up your bows! We are -here!” When they gave the war-whoop the trees all seemed to give -the war-whoop—even the grass gave the war-whoop. The stars seemed -to give the war-whoop. War-whoops sounded all through the timber. -The birds and everything seemed to give the war-whoop. The enemy -were frightened. They ran. The people stayed behind. They captured -the enemy’s bows and several of their people. Then they followed -the enemy. The next day they came up with them and killed a great -many. The people then took the enemy’s bows and arrows and took -them up on a high hill. They set them up, with one bow in the -middle and all the other bows resting on it. So all the bows and -arrows were set upon the high hill. The hill was known after that -as “Enemy’s-Bows-Upon-a-High-Hill.” - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[77] Told by Yellow-Bear. - - - - -76. THE WOMAN WHO BEFRIENDED THE WARRIORS.[78] - - -When the Arikara had their village on the Missouri River there were -two boys who started out on the war-path. They went away up on the -Missouri River. They went down to the fields and found a little -earth-lodge. They went in and found an old woman, who was glad to -see them. She gave them something to eat. She told them where to -go. There they went, and found the enemy. They killed one or two, -then went home. Again they went on the war-path. They visited the -old woman’s place again, and she fed them. After they had eaten -she told them where to go to find the enemy. They went and found -the enemy. They killed the enemy and took scalps home. At another -time several other young men joined their war-party. They went up -to the old woman’s place and there they were again fed, and they -were told by the old woman where to find the enemy. They found the -enemy, killed several, took their scalps, and went home. After -this, whenever the two young men wanted to go on the war-path, many -young men joined them. They found that these two young men had a -grandmother, who was helping them. In one of these war-parties -against the enemy there were so many young men in the party that -when the old woman saw them she felt ashamed; but she told the -people to go on; that they would find the enemy and would kill and -scalp them. The people did kill the enemy, took their scalps, and -went home. - -Again, another war-party went out to find the old woman, but the -old woman had disappeared. The men came and told the two boys. -The two boys hunted for her, and at last found her in the side of -a cliff in the Bad Lands. Here the two boys visited her, and she -helped them. Other men found out where she was and a great company -of them went there, but she had again disappeared. Another party of -warriors went out. They came to a big lake. The warriors made their -camp there. In the night they heard a woman singing scalp-dance -songs, and she danced and laughed. The warriors were scared. They -wanted to return home, but the leader said, “No, she is rejoicing, -for we are to kill the enemy.” The warriors went on, found the -enemy’s camp, and they killed several and took their scalps. They -took the scalps home, and they had a scalp-dance. Again, another -war-party went out. They went and stopped opposite the lake. The -dancing and singing was again heard. The leaders were glad to hear -this. They went and killed the enemy and scalped them. - -Another war-party went out. They stopped opposite the lake. The -woman, instead of singing and dancing, began to mourn. But the -warriors went on, notwithstanding, and when they attacked the enemy -the enemy got the best of them, killed several of them, and only -a few of them reached home to tell the story. After that, when a -war-party went to the lake, whenever the old woman sang scalp-dance -songs and danced, they knew that they were going to be successful. -If the woman began to cry and yell, they knew that if they went on, -the enemy would get the best of them. It was found out afterwards -that this was the same old woman who had lived upon the Missouri -River, and she had gone away from the people and had gone to the -Bad Lands; and when she was found out there she went off to dwell -in the lakes. The people used to give the old woman blankets, -tobacco, and other things. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[78] Told by Enemy-Heart. - - - - -77. THE ATTACK UPON THE EAGLE HUNTERS.[79] - - -Many years ago it was a common practice for the Arikara to go -upon the hills and dig holes in them and stay in the holes many -days, to catch eagles. One young man went away off by himself. He -climbed upon a high hill, dug a hole, and over the hole spread -some dry limbs. On the limbs he placed some dead jack-rabbits and -other small animals. Then he himself got into the hole. His bow and -arrows were lying outside of the den. While he was lying there the -Sioux came and found the hole. They marched down and came upon the -man. They found his bow, arrows, and gun outside. They took the -things off from the hole and told the man to crawl out. They then -wanted to know where the other men were. He told them they were at -another place. So they tied him up and he led them up to the spot -where the other men were. They found that the party had lots of -meat. They untied the man and told the Arikara to stand around the -fireplace while they made the man cook the meat for them. The man -cooked a lot of dried meat, and the first thing he did was to take -a fire-stick, which he ran into a piece of buffalo tallow. This -he held over the fire, and as the grease was dripping from it he -whirled it around and burned the Sioux with the grease. The Sioux -were all scared. The man went out of the tipi and walked a short -distance, for he was very weak, for the Sioux had been torturing -him. Now, he went a little way ahead into a ravine. The Sioux were -all scared, for they thought that the man had gone outside and was -waiting for any of them to come out, so that he might kill them. -They stayed in the tipi all night. - -That night the man went home and told the people all that had -happened, and the warriors and braves got on their ponies and -they found that the Sioux had just left the tipi. They caught up -with the Sioux and killed three of them. The Arikara went home -victorious with three scalps. So the people gave war dances. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[79] Told by Many-Fox. - - - - -78. THE ATTACK UPON THE EAGLE HUNTERS.[80] - - -There was a young man who understood the ceremony of catching -eagles upon the hills. He invited six other young men to join him -in catching eagles. They went west from their village, upon the -banks of the Missouri. These men made their camp, then dug into the -bank of the Missouri. They made a kind of cave. They spread limbs -of trees upon the top of the opening. They then laid fresh meat of -deer or rabbit, which had been skinned, upon the limbs. Here these -people stayed several days, catching eagles. They would hide in the -cave, while one man would watch out. The magpies were the first -birds to come and eat of the meat that they had placed upon the top -of the cave. Then, when the magpies flew away they knew that an -eagle was coming. They caught several eagles. - -One afternoon the Sioux marched down from the hills, where they -had been discovered. The Sioux saw that they could not do anything -to the eagle catchers, for they were in a cave, so they tried to -be friendly with them. They asked them for some eagle feathers. -The leader of the party now went out and gave them some eagle -feathers, walking backwards when he left them. There were some -young men among the Sioux who wanted to fight. The Sioux attacked -the Arikara. The leader kept all the young men in the cave and -made them load their muzzle-loading guns, while he stayed at a -certain distance from the bank, and the first man to attack them -on horseback he killed. He would throw away his empty gun and -the boys would pass a loaded one to him. He would then start to -another place on the bank, and again the first man on horseback to -come toward him he would shoot and kill. Thus he kept up the fire, -killing several. The Sioux finally gave up and retreated. In the -night the hunters crawled out of the cave, took scalps from the -Sioux, and returned to their village with scalps. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[80] Told by Elk. - - - - -79. THE MOURNING LOVER.[81] - - -A man named Rolling-Log courted an Arikara woman, but she would -not have him. One day a whole lot of Arikara men got together, and -prepared to go hunting. Rolling-Log was one of them. This woman -whom Rolling-Log wanted to marry went to him and said, “If you -will bring home to me enough sinew to last a whole year I will -marry you.” Rolling-Log said that he would try to get enough, -for he wanted to marry this woman. He went south and killed many -deer, black tails, and antelope. Rolling-Log got about twenty-four -sinews, and he thought this was enough for the woman; so he went -home. - -While the hunters were on the chase Rolling-Log’s girl had become -sick and died. When Rolling-Log came home he at once went over in -the evening, where the girl had lived. He had the sinew for the -girl, and he stood outside in front of the entrance, waiting for -the girl to come out. A man by the name of Red-Horse came out, -and Rolling-Log asked Red-Horse if his girl was inside. Red-Horse -stood still for some time, and said, “My friend, the girl that you -speak of died while you were out hunting.” Rolling-Log stood there, -surprised to hear that his girl was dead. He went back to his lodge -and scolded his people because they had not told him that the girl -was dead. He felt so bad that he went among the hills and never -returned to the Arikara camp. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[81] Told by Two-Hawks. - - - - -80. CONTEST BETWEEN THE BEAR AND THE BULL SOCIETIES.[82] - - -A long time ago, when the Arikara used to have the medicine -ceremonies, there was the Bear family on the north and the Buffalo -family on the south, inside the lodge. There were certain days -and nights for the Bear people to perform their wonders; then -there were days and nights for the Buffalo people to perform their -wonders. - -In this Buffalo society there were two buffalo scalps, with horns. -The two Buffalo men who wore these buffalo scalps were painted up -and medicine was put upon them. These scalps were put upon them. -They went out of the lodge, and the people played with the Buffalo -men through the village. On one of these occasions the Buffalo were -running after the people in the village, and one young man in the -Bear family filled up a pipe and gave it to the leader of the Bear -family. This young man made a request of the leader of the Bear -family that he would like to challenge the Buffalo to fight. The -leader of the Bear family did not want to give his consent to do -this, for it was not the right thing to do. But the man insisted, -so the leader of the Bear family gave his consent to the young man -to fight. The young man was told to fill the pipe with tobacco and -to take the pipe to the Buffalo family; that in presenting the pipe -he must first tell the Buffalo family that the pipe given to them -was a challenge to fight the Buffalo man. The young man took the -pipe over and presented it to the leader of the Buffalo society, -telling him that he had come over there with a pipe to challenge -the Buffalo to a fight with the Bear family. The Buffalo leader -objected to this, telling the young man that it was something -unusual, and that although they had always shown their powers to -the people, this hidden mystery of having power of the animals -would have to be given to the two fighters. The young man insisted -until at last the Buffalo leader gave his consent. - -The leading Buffalo man now sent for the Buffalo man, who was -outside, who had the buffalo scalp on. This man with the buffalo -scalp came into the lodge. He was told to go outside and wash -himself and to take a sharp stick and get all the dirt out of his -toenails and fingernails; then, after washing, he was to roll in -the dust, then come into the lodge. After entering the lodge the -Buffalo family took their drum and began to sing sacred songs, -while the leading Buffalo man took his medicines and placed some -of them upon hot coals that were brought by the errand man. The -Buffalo man, who wore the buffalo scalp, was told to pass this -smoke all over his body. Then medicines were put upon his body, -and paint—even the scalp of the buffalo with the horns was passed -through the smoke and medicines were put upon it. The singing -continued, so that when they were through with the painting and -putting upon the Buffalo of the medicine, a certain one was sent to -the Bear family to say that all was ready. While the Buffalo people -were carrying on their singing the Bear family were also carrying -on their medicine preparations. - -The Bear and the Buffalo family now went out of the lodge, each -carrying their drums, their rattles, and all their medicines. The -Bear family sat on the north side in an open place. The Buffalo sat -on the south. Each family now sang its medicine song. Then the Bear -man came forth with a bear robe over his body, growling and acting -the part of a Bear. The Buffalo man went forth with a buffalo -scalp upon his head. The Buffalo man rolled on the ground, shaking -himself, so that the buffalo scalp stuck on to the head of the man, -although it was not fastened on his head, causing him to act the -part of a real Buffalo. The people could see the Bear when it stood -up, and that the Bear man had made the tusks come out of his mouth. -The Bear family had put on the greatest medicine that they had, and -so had all the Buffalo family. While the Bear was sitting around -trying to get a chance at the Buffalo, the Buffalo seemed to have -been the quicker, for it ran up to the Bear and hooked it before it -could turn around. Again and again it hooked the Bear, until the -Bear man was killed. - -The Bear people took their man into the lodge, and the Buffalo -people also returned into their lodge. It was announced through the -lodge of the Bears that the young man was killed for all time, and -that the Bear family did not get mad about it, for it was his own -fault, as he had wanted to challenge the Buffalo man. The young -man was buried. Ever after that, when the people were holding -their medicine-lodge and performing their mysteries, the chiefs of -the animals in the lodge never challenged one another while the -performances were going on. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[82] Told by Standing-Bull. - - - - -81. HOW WHITE-BEAR CAME TO BELONG TO THE BEAR SOCIETY.[83] - - -White-Bear is my son. He has the spirit of the Bear. I will tell -you how it happened: I was in the medicine-lodge when my wife was -pregnant. I used to put on the bear robe that was wonderful and I -used to try to catch people, that I might cut them open, so I could -get a piece of liver from them. My doing this made my son have the -spirit of the Bear. So when he was born, in nursing, the boy’s -mouth showed froth, and he made a noise like a young bear. I went -hunting and killed a young bear. I skinned the bear, took the hide -home, and had it tanned. In the Bear dances the boy, White-Bear, -wore the robe. White-Bear stayed in the medicine-lodge. - -One time the Arikara were about to have their yearly medicine -dance. As they had brought willows and Cottonwood branches to -build their lodges White-Bear, who was then but three years old, -picked up a butcher knife and went out to play. The boy fell upon -the knife. The knife handle struck the ground, the point upward, -striking the boy on the belly. The knife cut deep. White-Bear got -up and ran to the tipi, crying. I saw the boy coming, holding his -intestines in his hands. I picked up the boy and took him into -the tipi. I now laid the boy across my lap, and with ease put the -intestines back into their place. The relatives and mother were -mourning. I took some medicine and put upon the cut place, and -bandaged it with buffalo hide. I still held the boy upon my lap. -The boy cried. The mother was called and nursed the child. The -child nursed like a bear. Froth came out from his mouth, and I -unbandaged the child. I took the froth from the child’s mouth and -put it upon the cut. The child became better. In a few days the -child was much better. I then took the bear robe and put it upon -the child’s back. The child could not straighten out. The bear -robe was left upon him for several days. As the child got better -he got to making noises like a cat. Now, the child began to try to -walk, and went out. Children were sent for, so that the boy might -see them. They came and played with the boy, for the boy had on -the bear robe. The child grew up and acted like a bear. In their -Bear ceremonies the boy stayed with me and much sleight-of-hand was -performed upon him. As he grew up he had ways like a bear. - -One time the boy, while in the medicine-lodge, had visions of a -bear. He told me, and I was glad of this and encouraged the boy to -remain in the lodge. The boy is that young man sitting there. He is -now a man and has a big scar upon his belly. He is a Bear by birth, -but as we now have no more Bear dances he does not show the ways of -a bear. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[83] Told by Strike-Enemy. - - - - -82. THE TALE OF A MEMBER OF THE BEAR SOCIETY.[84] - - -You heard what my father said about my belonging to the Bear -Society. It is true. I used to stay in the medicine-men’s lodge -and inside of the Bear’s lodge. I learned many things about the -mysteries of the Bear Society. My father gave me a bear skin that -was stuffed, so that it was like a bear. When we had a Bear dance -my little bear used to be placed on the south side of the lodge and -I would be placed opposite. When the singing for dancing was begun -I danced, and as I danced I would notice my little bear doing the -same thing that I was doing. If I moved my head sidewise, it would -do the same thing. If I raised up my arms towards the sky, the -little bear would do the same thing. People saw it. I kept the bear -a long time. Only a few years ago it became spoiled. The little -bear, which was part of my life, was now old, so that the hide was -easily torn. My father thought it was best to dispose of it, so one -day we took the little bear yonder among those hills, and we placed -it in a ravine, where there was a bush of choke-cherries, and there -we left it. - -Some years ago one of my friends, a young man who was a great -hunter, asked me to go hunting with him, and I agreed to go. I -caught my pony and saddled it. This pony was a good runner. At -this time there were many Sioux in our country, so I had to be -careful which pony I rode while hunting. I took upon my pony some -things to eat, and a rifle that my father had given me. I had also -many cartridges. The other young man came to my lodge, and I was -surprised to see him upon a white pony, which I knew could not -run. I tried to persuade him to get a better pony, but he would -not change, for the white pony, he said, would not run away. We -started and crossed the Missouri River. We went over yonder hills. -We started early in the morning and we went far over those hills. -We did not see any deer all day. Towards evening we got to a draw, -where there were some trees. There we unsaddled our ponies and -made camp. We lariated our ponies some distance from where we -were. Far into the night I heard the horses snorting. I reached -for my gun, went to the other man, and tried to wake him. He was -sleeping soundly, so I left him and crawled up to where the ponies -were, dragging my gun as I went on. I noticed that there was a man -standing in the shadow of a hill. My pony kept on snorting. I saw -the man, so I crawled back to our place and woke my friend. We -crawled up to the ponies, and as we approached them we saw the man -coming. The pony was now snorting furiously. I told the other man -to have his gun ready; that I would go up and meet the man; that -if he should see anything wrong he should shoot. I rose and walked -toward the man. As I rose the man ran, and as it was moonlight we -knew from his running that he was a Scalped-Man. We had heard of -this man wearing a wolf hide, so we let him go, and we went back -to our camp. I told my friend that he could sleep and I would -watch the rest of the night, for I could not go to sleep. The next -morning, while I was dishing out some pemmican, I told my friend -that I had always had a liking for bears; and that I would like to -see one. He promised to let me see one. - -After we had eaten a bite we went on further west. We found some -deer. My friend thought that he, being an experienced hunter, -could kill where others could not. He shot at the deer several -times, but he never killed any. He was discouraged. We saw a deer -at a distance. I then asked if I might try my luck on this fine -deer. He allowed me to shoot at it. We were out of meat, and I was -very hungry for fresh meat. As I neared the deer I crawled up to -it and shot it. I broke both of its hind legs, so that it could -not run. We killed it, then went into camp again. That night we -had to watch, for we were now in a country where there were many -rattlesnakes. The next morning we went further west into canyons, -where we had to watch every step we took, for there were many -rattlesnakes. The other man did not seem to care about them, but -I did. I would not go any further, for I was afraid of snakes. I -returned to our camp. I heard several shots, and after a while I -saw my friend coming. He had killed three deer. We took our ponies -and brought the meat to our camp. The next day we started for home. -On our way home I saw at long distance what seemed to be a horse. I -told my friend. As we went nearer to the supposed horse I saw that -it stood up like a man. I told my friend about it. He looked, and -said that it was a bear, saying, “Here is a chance for you to see -a bear.” We now unloaded our ponies. He told me to remain behind -with the meat and his pony, for he rode my pony, taking his rifle -with him. I saw him coming back, for the bear was now after him. -The bear ran back, and I saw a young bear sitting at a distance. -The bear got to its young and embraced it, as much as to say, “My -child, we are lost.” Then my man went for it again. He shot at -it, but still the bear would run after him. Finally the man ran -the bear towards me, and I got upon the pony’s back and I had to -whip the pony hard to make it go. I felt scared, for if the bear -had kept on after me it would have got me. The bear ran back to -its young, so I felt safe. My friend now attacked the bear, and he -shot at it, hitting it. The bear ran after the man, but it turned -back and went into the brush. We went down, and found a pond on the -side of the brush, where the bear had gone. I undressed, took only -my knife, and waded into the pond. My man remained on the side of -the pond, ready to shoot the bear, and was telling me that as soon -as the bear jumped at me I should dive, and keep on in the same -direction. I crossed the pond and found the bear sitting in the -bushes. The bear was dead. We skinned it, taking only the hide. -When a bear is skinned and stretched out it is the perfect image of -a man. - -I mounted my pony and we went on. I attacked the young bear, ran -into the brush and got hold of the bear. I tried to get my man -to bring my lariat rope, so I could rope it and lead it to the -village. I became tired, so I called out to my man to shoot it. He -would not do it, so I took my knife and stabbed the young bear and -killed it. I skinned it. Now I had two hides. I tried to put the -large hide upon my pony, and the pony snorted at it. I finally gave -the hide to my friend. I did wrong, for I should have asked him to -put the hide upon his pony for me. He did not belong to the Bear -Society, notwithstanding he was thankful for the hide. The little -bear hide I put upon the pony. My father scolded me for giving the -bear hide away. My little bear hide was of good size. My father had -it tanned for me, and the hide was also decorated with paint. The -bear hide also had a soft, feathery appearance about its head. I -wore it in dances, and kept it by my pillow in our lodge. Only a -few years ago I was visiting the Sioux, and while I was gone some -white man came to our village. He saw the bear robe in our lodge. -He asked how much they wanted for the hide, and my bear was sold -to some white man. When I came back home I missed my bear, and -asked where it was. My folks said, “We sold it to a white man.” I -was sorry, but it was all right, for we do not have any more Bear -dances. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[84] Told by White-Bear. - - - - -ABSTRACTS. - - -1. THE WOLF AND LUCKY-MAN CREATE LAND. - -Wolf and Lucky-Man meet on shore of big lake, where two ducks are -swimming. Wolf challenges Lucky-Man to see who can endure rain -longest. Lucky-Man wins. Wolf sends Duck down to fetch dirt from -bottom of lake. Duck brings up mud, which Wolf throws in north and -forms into prairie. Lucky-Man sends Duck for more mud, which he -throws on south side of Wolf’s land. Hills and mountains are formed -and buffalo are on land. There is channel between two countries -created, occupied by Missouri River. - - -2. THE SPIDERS GIVE BIRTH TO PEOPLE. - -Wolf and friend change Spider-Man and Woman by rubbing them with -wild sage dipped in water and teach them how to lie together. Their -progeny are human beings. - - -3. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA. - -Large people on earth long ago destroyed by flood, by Nesaru. -People turn into corn and are put into cave with animals. Nesaru -turns ear of corn into woman and sends her to bring people from -earth. People and animals know her. Badger, Mole, and long-nosed -Mouse offer to help her to take people out. They dig in turns. -Thunder opens earth. People go out upon earth, journey west, -leaving behind Badgers, long-nosed Mice, Moles, and some people -who turn back into earth and become animals. People come to -great basin, which Kingfisher fills up by striking bill into -banks. Journey is continued until people stopped by timber, which -is removed by Owl. They come to big lake. Loon parts waters. -Mother-Corn returns to heavens. People here make games, first -shinny and then javelins, to catch ring with. Winners kill those -of other side. Mother-Corn returns to give people rules to go by. -Man is selected as chief. He instructs people as to scalping. -Mother-Corn makes bundle, songs, ritual, and ceremonies. Man -instructs medicine-man, teaches them sleight-of-hand, and tells -them to make village. Mother-Corn leads people to Republican -River, Kansas. Awaho people come last and receive ceremonies from -Mother-Corn. They offer smoke to gods. Dog comes to village and -complains that Mother-Corn has left out Dog and Whirlwind. Dog -has come from Sun, who has given it curative power. Whirlwind is -disease, and if dog meat first offered as sacrifice gods will send -storm to drive away disease. Whirlwind comes and Dog appeases gods -and says he will be people’s guardian. Mother-Corn says gods in -heavens are four world-quarters. They will send storm if smoke not -given to them first. Mother-Corn is Cedar-Tree in front of lodge -and Stone at right of her is man who established office of chief. -Nesaru watches over them and gives them long life. - - -4. ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA. - -Mother-Corn is assisted by Badger, Gopher, long-nosed Mouse, and -Mole to get people out of ground, as in No. 3. People see where -other people helped out of ground by Buffalo. They start on -journey and are stopped by obstacles, as in No. 3, and are helped -by Kingfisher, Owl, and Loon. Some people stay behind as Worms, -Birds, Fish, and Loons. [Mother-Corn offers smoke and sends animals -for offerings to gods.] Prairie-Chicken kills wild-cat, which -represents heavens, and brings it to Mother-Corn for offering. -Three Stars in East bring Mother-Corn stone for pipe to form smoke. -Pipe is made and filled with native tobacco. Prairie-Chicken takes -pipe in succession to gods in Southeast, Southwest, Northwest, -and Northeast, and to Nesaru, all of whom smoke the pipe. -Prairie-Chicken says sand blown by wind made white spots on its -feathers. Smoking by Nesaru is to show consent to Mother-Corn -having people on earth and that gods are to protect them. Dog comes -and tells Mother-Corn that Whirlwind is angry for being slighted -in smoke ceremony. Mother-Corn appeals to Nesaru and the gods for -assistance. Woman says she will protect the people, and turns into -Cedar-Tree. Big-Meteoric-Star falls from heavens by Cedar-Tree to -assist. Whirlwind comes and people all run in all directions, and -when Whirlwind strikes them it changes their language. People who -stand on Cedar-Tree and Rock are Arikara. Wind strikes Mother-Corn -and she vomits four times, water and ears of corn of different -color. Whirlwind tells Mother-Corn it has left behind diseases, but -says when they offer smoke to the gods they are to give it smoke -last, that it may not come very often. Cedar-Tree asks Mother-Corn -that it may be known as “Wonderful Grandmother” and be placed in -front of the medicine-lodge. Big-Meteoric-Star asks to be known -as “Wonderful Grandfather” and sit by Wonderful Grandmother in -front of medicine-lodge. Dog asks, as he brought the news, to -guard camps and villages and to be offered in ceremonies, and his -fat to be used by medicine-men. Mother-Corn gives corn for seeds -that corn may be offered to gods. People who scattered to be their -enemies—to the southwest, “Sahe;” to northeast, “Pechea;” to the -east, “Wooden-Faces;” to south, “Witchcraft-People.” Mother-Corn -stays with people until she has taught them bundle ceremonies. She -tells them to tie all children’s moccasins together on her back. -Then they are to take her to river and throw her in. People do not -understand and keep up singing in night. At daylight they find -Mother-Corn has turned to ear of corn, with buffalo robe tied to -it. People place children’s moccasins with corn and throw them with -Mother-Corn and robe into river. Many years afterwards Mother-Corn -returns and teaches more bundle ceremony songs and finally -disappears. - - -5. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA. - -Many people in cave under ground with Corn, Mother of tribe. -Mother-Corn sends four birds to find better world, but they are -unsuccessful. Long-nosed Mouse, or Mole, Skunk, and Badger work, -and at last Badger goes through hole, but falls asleep. Returns in -morning and Mother-Corn forces her way through hole followed by all -people. They march westward. They come to wide water, thick forest, -deep ravine in succession, which Fish, Owl, and Kingfisher help -them to cross. They see Buffalo on open prairie and are afraid, but -Mole, Skunk, and Badger make holes all around animal. His blood -sinks into ground and becomes stone, from which pipes were made. -Buffalo butchered and flesh divided among different sacred bundles, -with animal’s joints. People again go on westward and fowls, -fishes, and animals separate from them and give Mother-Corn power. -Mother-Corn separates from animals. - - -6. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA. - -[Man Bear’s-Tail relates killing of buffalo cow by father, who -calls old woman and keeper of bundle, and describes ceremony of -untying bundle. Old man tells origin of bundle and of people.] -Nesaru makes giants, but being displeased with them turns them -into stones. Nesaru again makes people, small and wonderful. They -displease Nesaru, who tells animals to hide. He is going to make -water rise from earth. Animals give power to Bear to take people -under ground, with assistance of Badger, Mole, and long-nosed -Mouse. Fox acts as runner and errand man. People live under ground -many years. Animals decide to dig upward for land. Bears, Badgers, -Moles, and long-nosed Mice dig and Mole first to get his head -through. Badger enlarges hole. Fox goes through and reports what -he sees outside. Bear makes hole larger and animals go through, -followed by people. Woman, who says she is grain of corn, tells man -they are on island. People taken under ground by Mice were grains -of corn and now turned to people. Mouse leader. They cross water by -aid of woman, who becomes gar-pike. Some fall into water and become -fish. People pick up stones to cut with. Mouse leads people through -thick timber. Some turn to owls. Earthquake forms deep chasm, which -Bear enables people to cross. Whirlwind makes pathway through -thick timber. People come to muddy water in “Pawnee” country. They -find things to wear and eat. First bow made. Long-nosed Mouse, -Bear, Mole, Badger, and Fox die, and their skins with skulls are -wrapped in bundles. They receive ceremony from Pawnee. Each bundle -receives different ritual. Arikara dress ear of corn as woman and -throw it into river. Many years afterwards strange woman comes -into lodge where bundle ceremony. People take no notice of her and -she goes to other bundle lodges. In last old man recognizes her -and Muddy-River-Country ceremony performed. Woman says that four -world-quarters are her father, and that she will come to them in -dreams and tell them about things in bundle. They are to tie her -on bundle and clothe ear of corn. She turns into ear of corn. They -send for other old man and tie ears of corn upon the bundles. - - -7. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA. - -Arikara live under ground. Long-nosed Mouse, Mole, Badger, and Fox -agree to take people to top of earth. Mole digs first. Arikara come -out, Fox leading. Earthquake, and other people held fast. People -journey west and come to chasm caused by earth shaking, but Badger -makes pathway. Mother-Corn in heavens asking gods to let people -live. Obstructions arranged by being known as Sickness. People come -to deep river and Loon sent by gods. Loon flies across river and -back and dives. River is open and people cross over. Waters come -together again and some people left on other side. Mother-Corn -stops and says Black-Wind is angry, but Black-Meteoric-Star will -help them. Tells people to get under cedar tree. Black-Wind comes -and takes many people. They go on and come to steep mountain bank. -Bear digs steps on both sides and people go across. Dog comes up -and says his meat shall be offered to gods. His father is Sun, who -has given him power. - - -8. THE ORIGIN OF THE AWAHO-BUNDLE PEOPLE. - -People come out of ground, but some are cut off by earthquake. -Heavens hear crying and send Mother-Corn to them. Badger digs -through earth. People come out and walk westward until they come -to thick timber. Screech-Owl flies through and makes pathway. -Owl and Whirlwind are enemies. People followed by “Cut-Nose,” an -animal with long horns. People run until they come to chasm, which -Badger enables them to cross. They then come to thick ice and -deep water, which Loon enables them to cross. Mother-Corn teaches -people ceremonies and rituals and gives them things to put in -bundles. Mother-Corn disappears by ear of corn wrapped in her robe -under bundle. Awaho last people to come out of ground, and where -other bands have camped they find bits of meat offered to gods, -which they use for food. They know all ceremonies and teach them -to others. Nearly all are killed by enemies, but bundle hid under -bank. Women go for bundle and contents are purified. Sacrifices of -meat made the next day. Nesaru made animals to take kernels of corn -under ground. They were people turned to corn by Nesaru. This is -why animals brought them out of ground and why Mother-Corn was sent -by gods in heavens, who had field of corn. - - -9. MOTHER-CORN’S VISIT TO THE ARIKARA. - -Mother-Corn tells Arikara when journeying west to dress her up and -put her in river. When Arikara make permanent village upon Missouri -River old men think it time to send Mother-Corn down stream. -She is taken from bundle, painted, and dressed. After reciting -rituals, Mother-Corn, with children’s moccasins tied about her -waist, is thrown by priests into river, her head up stream. Many -years afterwards woman comes to village and is recognized by man as -Mother-Corn. She teaches them ceremonies and songs and that night -disappears. - - -10. MOTHER-CORN’S VISIT TO THE ARIKARA. - -In olden times, old man made offerings to gods and Mother-Corn. -Mother-Corn is pleased to have smoke with people and starts from -east to visit them. She goes into medicine-lodge. She stays many -days and teaches them many lessons, but people are hungry for -meat. Mother-Corn asks woman to make moccasins for her. She puts -on moccasins and they wear out when she walks slowly twenty steps. -This takes place four times, but fourth pair brings her back to -altar. Her walk means that she has walked long way off in west, -and way very hard. She tells people she has seen buffalo and that -they will be seen in four days. In morning of fourth day they kill -many buffalo, but while they are away, enemies attack village and -Mother-Corn is killed. They bury her and from place where she is -laid, grass, etc., springs up. - - -11. HOW THE PEOPLE ESCAPED THE BUFFALO. - -When people came out through ground they were led by woman, -“Mother.” Among them were all kinds of animals except buffalo. -Monster with horns like buffalo comes out of lake. They call him -“Cut-Nose.” As it comes along, buffalo come from under him. Buffalo -catch up with people and kill some of them. People make canyons -behind, which buffalo can not cross. Whirlwind comes. Mother tells -people to give presents and smoke to it. Whirlwind scatters some of -people. Buffalo with Cut-Nose come behind and people come to big -timber. Owl and Badger try to make path through timber, but fail. -Coyote and Dog come and open way through. Buffalo and Cut-Nose come -again and kill people. They come to deep water. Dogs fail to make -pathway, but Loons make opening through waters. They come to canyon -and Badger makes banks fall, after Kingfisher and Mole have failed. -They cross and make village near canyon. Mother holds ceremonies -for different bundles. Awaho-bundle people come last, and they -receive all ceremonies. Awaho had been left behind when people came -out of ground, and they pick up meat offerings to gods left behind. - - -12. WHY THE BUFFALO NO LONGER EAT PEOPLE. - -Young man goes to village at night and finds people are Buffalo. -They are talking about killing people. He finds human head and -meat. Hears people are to be got out of ground and killed. Near by -sees hole cut in side of hill where bulls circle around and drive -people into cut. He sees people running to cut from out of ground. -He goes among hills. Strange man gives him bow and arrows and tells -him to take young man with bows and arrows to kill and scatter -Buffalo. They go to place and attack Buffalo and kill and scatter -them, so that they become buffalo and never eat people any more. - - -13. WHY THE BUFFALO NO LONGER EAT PEOPLE. - -People hungry and chief priest opens bundle and offers gifts to -gods for them to send buffalo. Buffalo come three days after -ceremony and old priest tells story. Buffalo are human, but have -horns. When they want meat they recite ritual. When hollow tree -is struck with pole four times people led by Cut-Nose come out -and are killed, except Cut-Nose, who re-enters tree. Boy chased -by Buffalo cow. He sees fine-looking woman wearing white buffalo -robe. She goes west and boy follows. He finds woman at tipi. Woman -says she has selected him to turn her people into real buffalo, so -as not to eat his people. They go through four circles of Buffalo -bulls stationed as sentinels and enter tipi, where woman’s father -lives. She covers young man with her robe. Buffalo are human, but -have horns and tails. They cook and eat human meat. Girl shows him -arbors with human bodies, and hollow cottonwood tree, with long -stick, and tells him its use. Takes him to timber, where during -three days he makes bows and arrows. Next morning they place bows -and arrows at foot of tree. Woman tells young man what to do and -they hide. When Buffalo come towards tree, young man jumps out. -Cut-Nose comes out, and then people. Young man gives men bows -and arrows and tells them to shoot and kill Buffalo. Buffalo run -towards village, chased by people, and they finally become buffalo. -Young man and Buffalo woman take bundle from tipi. They marry and -teach people songs and ceremony of bundle. People become part of -Arikara. - - -14. THE GIRL WHO MARRIED A STAR. - -Girl says she likes Red-Star and would marry him if on earth. In -morning girl sees Porcupine and climbs after it in cottonwood tree. -Tree grows higher and girl reaches another world. Porcupine turns -into man and says he is Star. She stays with him, but cries every -night. She gives birth to male child, who has star on forehead. -Son wants wild turnips and man tells her not to dig for them in -valleys. She digs in valley and stick runs through earth. She -looks down and sees she is far away from her people. Woman tells -her to get from husband sinews of whole buffalo and she will make -sinew string to reach ground below. Girl gets sinew from husband, -who forgets two sinews in shoulder. Old woman makes string and -girl also makes long sinew string. They go to valley and girl -takes child on back under robe, slips down string fastened to -stick across hole. She reaches height of highest tree from ground. -Husband sees her hanging and kills her with stone. Boy slips out -of robe and falls on ground, but is not hurt. Boy nurses at dead -mother’s breast. He goes to cornfield. Old woman catches him and -takes him home as grandson. Grandmother scatters corn in lodge for -blackbirds and places mush behind curtain. Boy calls blackbirds and -kills them all with club. Grandmother brings them to life again -and tells them to fly all over the world. She tells boy to throw -wood into pond and next morning finds black bow and four black -arrows. Boy sees big serpent behind curtain and kills it with bow -and arrow and serpent slips into pond. Serpent is grandmother’s -husband. Next day old woman tells boy not to go to dangerous place. -He goes and sees mountain-lion, which obeys him. He leads lion to -old woman’s lodge. The same occurs with a cinnamon bear. Boy sees -four wonderful men killing buffalo. They frighten him with fœtus -of calf. He climbs tree and they place fœtus in fork. They offer -to take calf down if he will give grandmother to them. He returns -and tells her he is satisfied, but says they would have to give him -something in return. They promise him bow and arrows and old woman -tells him to take middle bow of five leaning against wall of lodge. -Men go to grandmother’s lodge and stay with her. Old woman sends -boy with flute to play around men’s lodge. Men all scared and close -up lodge with earth. They die of hunger. Boy goes to den of snakes. -Snakes give him long gut to eat, but it is snake, and he twists its -head off. Snakes go into ground and try to get into boy’s rectum, -but hit rock on which he sits. They tell stories. Snakes all go -to sleep on long circular stick around den. Boy with flint knife -cuts heads on stick, but last one wakes up and disappears in hole. -When boy sleeps he places arrows so that they can fall on him when -Snake approaches him. Boy is very sleepy and arrows cannot awaken -him. Snake goes into his mouth and nestles in his skull, where it -remains until boy becomes skeleton. Boy’s father sends storm and -skull is filled with water, but this does not drive out Snake. -Father gets Sun to move nearer earth and heats skull until water -boils, and Snake crawls out. Boy catches Snake by neck, hits its -snout with stone, and rubs its teeth upon rock. He lets it go on -promise not to bother people after. Boy returns to grandmother and -tells her country is free from wild animals. She disappears, and -boy goes to village and tells his story. He dies after clearing -country of all wild animals. - - -15. THE GIRL WHO MARRIED A STAR. - -Girl taken up to heavens by star digs turnip and sees people on -earth. Old woman makes sinew rope and lets her and child down -through hole, but rope too short. Husband kills her with stone, -but boy safe. He goes to cornfield and is caught by old woman, who -takes him home. He shoots huge serpent behind curtain, who was -woman’s husband. She plans for bear to kill him, but he captures -bear. Boy finds tipi with four strong men playing dice game. He -shoots through hole and cleans man’s nose with arrow. He goes -with them to hunt and they annoy him with elk’s fœtus. He climbs -tree and men remove fœtus from tree only on his promising them -his grandmother. She goes with him to men’s tipi and they teach -boy ceremony of catching eagles and of hunting. Boy meets camp of -Snakes, all of whom but one he kills, as in No. 14. Surviving Snake -enters anus while he sleeps and gets into head, from which it is -driven by water boiling. Boy seizes it and knocks its head on flat -rock. Boy afraid of fœtus because cluster of stars to which boy’s -father belonged did not come up at that time with rest; so father -not present to help him. - - -16. NO-TONGUE AND THE SUN AND THE MOON. - -Young man goes upon high hill to mourn. Little bird takes him to -another place. Man, painted red, comes and says he is going to be -his son and asks for his tongue. Young man cuts off his tongue and -gives it to man and then falls dead. Moon sees him and goes and -touches his feet. Young man sits up and Moon tells him man to whom -he had given tongue is Sun. Moon makes him his own son and warns -him that when Sun offers him choice of weapons he is to take old -ones. Sun takes him to sky in morning and cries because No-Tongue -takes best things, as these give boy life. Sun asks No-Tongue to -send him white buffalo robe. Moon tells him to get dark-brown robe -for Sun and powder it with white clay. Sun hangs up robe and wind -shakes all white clay out of it. Sun tells Moon his Little-Sun -is going to kill No-Tongue. Moon warns No-Tongue and advises him -what to do. No-Tongue goes with party on war-path and Sun plans -for Little-Sun to kill him. Little-Sun with enemy and in morning -asks No-Tongue to shake hands with him. No-Tongue goes and kills -Little-Sun and his people defeat enemy. Sun sends son Big-Sun to -kill No-Tongue, but is killed himself. Sun becomes Buffalo to kill -No-Tongue, but falls into mud hole. No-Tongue makes fire on his -back and Buffalo burns up. Sun tells Moon he will scalp No-Tongue. -Moon tells No-Tongue to put false scalp over head with dog’s blood -inside. Sun comes and takes scalp. Seeing that No-Tongue is not -really scalped, Sun leaves him alone. When old and blind No-Tongue -goes to top of hill and makes circle of red sticks for Sun and -circle of white sticks for Moon. Sun and Moon come and Sun takes -old man to his home. - - -17. HOW BURNT-HANDS BECAME A CHIEF. - -Poor boy, Burnt-Hands, lives with grandmother outside of village. -Last-Child, daughter of chief, brings them food. Burnt-Hands -follows trail of wounded elk and finds it dead. Chiefs Red-Bear and -Black-Bear come. Red-Bear shoots boy and drops him into air-hole -in ice. White-Bear’s cub takes boy to father. Father pities and -adopts him as son and teaches him Bear ceremony. Burnt-Hands -receives bundle of medicine and goes home. Notice given for buffalo -hunt and that Red-Bear wants hide of white buffalo. Burnt-Hands -goes with young men to chase. He gets white buffalo robe, as -Red-Bear afraid of him. When he reaches camp he eats meat prepared -for Red-Bear. Burnt-Hands takes white buffalo hide to grandmother, -who gives it to Last-Child. Elk chase is made to get teeth for -Red-Bear. Burnt-Hands promises grandmother elk-tooth dress and -tells her in case of trouble to flee to timber. Burnt-Hands goes to -chase and collects-many elk teeth and so does Red-Bear. They meet -at last elk. Burnt-Hands strikes Red-Bear on head with war-club -and drags him to air-hole. Burnt-Hands finds grandmother and they -perform Bear ceremony. They turn into Bears and attack warriors, -killing many. Others send peace-pipe by Last-Child and it is -accepted. Burnt-Hands makes grandmother thirty-eight years old and -himself twenty-two, and marries Last-Child. Burnt-Hands becomes -chief and has Black-Bear as slave. - - -18. HOW BURNT-HANDS BECAME A CHIEF. - -Poor boy goes on war-path with warriors. Grandmother says he is -not to tell coyote stories and gives him round burnt clay ball -that has handle. When hungry he is to put kernels of corn on ball -and roast them. Boy asked to tell coyote stories, but refuses. He -roasts corn upon clay ball and then tells stories. Enemy comes and -men are scared. When boy has finished eating corn he attacks enemy -with clay ball, which is war-club, and kills many. Enemy run away. -Burnt-Hands made chief and given good tipi and wife. - - -19. HOW BURNT-HANDS BECAME A CHIEF. - -Poor boy tells grandmother to make him bow and arrows that he may -join buffalo hunt. He says he will bring back some tongues and -hearts. Boy sings about being selected to stand in front and make -motions to direct hunters, and he is selected. He kills buffalo -and turning back pulls out buffalo beards and bunch of hair from -shoulder. His robe is taken and he sings about snowstorm coming. -He goes to grandmother and throws hairs on ground and several -tongues and hearts appear. Blizzard kills many men who had made fun -of young man. On next buffalo chase he again stands in front and -is first to kill buffalo. He takes hair as before and it becomes -tongues and hearts. People find out boy is wonderful, and give him -pony. He marries chief’s daughter, and becomes great warrior and -chief. - - -20. THE TWO BOYS AND THE WATER-SERPENT. - -Two boys are accused of eating up pots of corn. They watch at night -near inclosure surrounding village and see long serpent come and -stick its head into smokehole of lodges. Next day they make many -arrows and at night when serpent has its head in lodge they shoot -at it. Serpent goes to river, water of which roars and rises, and -serpent is found dead when river goes down. - - -21. THE BOY WHO BEFRIENDED THE THUNDERBIRDS, AND THE SERPENT. - -Boy gifted with powers by four-world-quarter gods kills so many -antelope he is called Antelope-Carrier. Wood-Rats have given him -bow and four differently colored arrows. He wanders from home, and -while asleep two Thunderbirds carry him up high mountain. He finds -nest with four young Thunderbirds. Mother Thunderbird comes and -tells him of serpent with two heads that lives in lake and eats -her young. She promises him lightning and control of all birds if -he will help to kill monster. He promises and Thunderbird, after -telling him when serpent would come out of lake, flies away. -Fog rises from lake one day and boy sees monster with two heads -crawling out of lake. Storm comes from west and Thunderbirds -return, making lightning, which strikes serpent. Lightning throws -it back, but it again crawls up. Monster opens its mouth to swallow -boy. He shoots black arrow into its mouth. Monster falls and bursts -open. Other head comes and boy shoots red arrow into its mouth and -head broken in pieces. Thunderbirds come with all kinds of birds, -which feast upon serpent. They give boy power as objects which he -swallows. Boy chief of all birds and kills all bad animals. Two -boys, joined together with rawhide, go to shoot birds. One shoots -at white object, like mushroom, moving up and down and strong -wind carries them far away to an island. They go west and come to -lodge of old woman. She makes cakes, four for the great serpent, -who will carry them across by water. Serpent comes and carries -them across, stopping each day when hungry. They give it cake and -soft-shell turtle (lice) from its head. Wild boy jumps before they -come to land and is swallowed by serpent. Other boy asks serpent -to open its mouth wide and he drags swallowed boy out. Boys travel -to Missouri River bottom. They put log of wood on fire and it is -serpent. Foolish boy eats chunk of meat and he gradually turns -to serpent. Other boy takes him to Missouri River and turns him -loose there. Antelope-Carrier hears of serpent and hunts him with -all his birds. Serpent uses his power and carries him into his -den. Antelope-Carrier is made to vomit up all his power, except -lightning in his eyes. Serpent remains in river and gives its -powers to people, and songs and medicine-men’s ceremony. - - -22. THE BOY WHO TURNED INTO A SNAKE. - -Idiot boy and son of chief go on war-path. They have to return -through want of food, and come to water-serpent. It is so big they -can not get around it, and idiot proposes to burn it. Serpent burns -in two. Idiot eats of serpent meat and his body gradually becomes -colored red and blue. By fourth day his legs are grown together and -become snake’s tail. Other boy carries him to lake, where fishes -object to him, and finally they come to the Missouri River. He -rests in middle of river and people by giving him presents cross -over without danger of drowning. - - -23. THE BOY WHO RECEIVED THE MOUSE POWER. - -Young man stays behind when people go hunting. He goes through -village and hears crying. He goes to lodge and sees woman wrapped -in buffalo robe, who tells him people have taken her children. -She says they are in sacred bundle robe, and asks him to go and -bring her children back. He does so and gives nest with children -to woman. She tells him to return at night and then becomes mouse. -Young man goes to lodge at night and finds woman there. Rats come -in human form and priest gives him war-club and power to become -mouse at any time, and little box of medicine. Woman tells him he -is now her son and says they are not to kill mice as they are his -relatives. Young man becomes great warrior. In enemy’s camp he -turns into mouse and drives ponies out of camp after cutting ropes. -He becomes so bold that people become afraid of him, but finally he -and young man who has power of Bear fight and kill one another. - - -24. THE BOY AND THE YOUNG HAWKS. - -Small boy discovers hawk’s nest with four eggs. Eggs are hatched -and boy feeds birds with insects. Boy goes to take birds home when -he sees man who calls birds his sons and says he will be rewarded -for taking care of them. Boy takes feathers from young birds to put -on his arrows. He becomes good hunter and on war-path fights where -the arrows are thickest. He becomes known as brave, but finally -does wrong among his people. Many try to kill him, but always -forget, until one man capable of killing him does so. - - -25. THE END OF THE ELK POWER. - -Four strong young men, of whom only oldest is married, go to trap -eagles, leaving woman and child at home. On their return woman is -missing. Eldest unmarried brother is filled with pity for child and -goes to cry near timber, where is old skull of buck elk. On second -night voice tells him woman and three others captured by Bear and -that he has received Elk power. He is to go again and receive -instructions. Pretty-Voice goes again and learns ceremony of Elks. -He is to blow whistle and all females will come to him. He goes -near Bear’s home and whistles four times. Women run out of den and -they go away with Pretty-Voice. Bear follows and he orders party to -stop. Pretty-Voice shoots arrows at Bear without effect. He then -throws himself on ground and becomes Elk. Elk and Bear fight, and -Bear admits his defeat. Elk again becomes man and Pretty-Voice wins -great honor by capture of women. He causes ill-feeling by using his -magic whistle to attract girls and then married women. Men shoot at -him, but nothing can harm him. Sioux attack village, but they can -do nothing while Pretty-Voice is living. Men come on friendly visit -and Pretty-Voice secures Sioux girl by his ceremony. She gets to -know secret of his power and then runs away. She obtains necessary -things and then starts at head of war-party to kill Pretty-Voice. -Inhabitants of village are defeated and Pretty-Voice finally falls. -His mother wishes to collect his flesh, as he had told her, but men -will not let her. They make big fire and destroy his body. White -fog seen to arise from place for many days after. - - -26. THE ELK RESCUES A WOMAN FROM THE BEAR. - -Poor young man and chief’s daughter run away together. They live -alone and man kills deer and elk. He goes to catch eagles and while -away Bear comes and takes wife away. Elk tells man and teaches him -how to transform himself into Elk. Gives him whistle to attract -female elk. Bear leaves den and man blows whistle. Wife and other -women rush out to him. Bear comes and attacks Elk, which puts its -head down and sticks horns into body. Man shoots and kills Bear. -Man takes his wife and Elk other women, who become Elk. - - -27. THE BOY AND THE ELK. - -Young man goes to place where animal skull near lake to cry because -no girl will marry him. He hears flute and Elk comes. Elk tells boy -to take teeth from skull and gives him flute which will attract -girls to him. He goes home, tries flute, and girls come. After he -is married, women also come and men kill him. One of his relatives -takes teeth and flute. Boy is left unburied and several days -afterwards he goes to mother’s tipi. He sends mother to society of -Young-Dogs for tobacco. Men afraid of him. Boy goes away followed -by relatives. They go into river and all turn into animals. Young -man who had flute and elk teeth does not go and is the only one who -lives. - - -28. THE COYOTE, THE GIRL, AND THE MAGIC WINDPIPE. - -Beautiful girl lives alone in timber. Has plenty of buffalo meat -and some wonderful bundles. Coyote becomes her errand man. When out -of meat girl tells Coyote to cover his head up as her brothers are -coming. Girl waves buffalo windpipe over smoke and dust in it turns -to her seven brothers. They take bows and arrows and girl goes on -to lodge, yells and waves towards west and south. Buffalo come and -brothers kill them. They return to lodge and girl puts them again -into windpipe as dust. Coyote sees performance and decides to steal -windpipe. Coyote goes away with windpipe, and while he sleeps girl -has brothers bring him back again. This occurs three times. Fourth -time girl lets Coyote carry thing off. He goes up hill near village -and howls for people to come and kick with him. Several young men -go and Coyote turns windpipe upside down, but, instead of dust and -boys, swarm of bumblebees come out. Young men run into timber, bees -go into hollow tree, and Coyote goes away as coyote. - - -29. THE BUFFALO-WIFE AND THE JAVELIN GAME. - -Young man out hunting dreams of two buffalo bulls turning into -sticks and of buffalo cow turning into ring. In morning he sees -cow and lies with her. Finds ring in grass and wears it on his -wrist. He makes sticks and plays game with young men, winning many -things. Goes hunting and sees old woman, who induces him to carry -her across river on his back. He can not throw her off and he goes -home with her fast to his back. Medicine-men are sent for, but they -can do nothing. Poor boy puts on old robe and goes to young man’s -lodge with bow and four arrows of different colors. He shoots black -arrow and splits woman in two. With red arrow he takes her off boy. -The other arrows he places on boy’s back to remove sore place. Old -woman is then burned. Next day crying and voice are heard near -where woman burned. Young man finds ring has gone. White tipi with -woman and child inside appears where others were. Young man goes to -see it and woman with new buffalo robe passes by him, having child. -Young man makes bundle of eagle feathers and follows them. They -become buffalo. Calf communicates with father, and woman finally -becomes reconciled to him. They come to hill on which Buffalo bull, -boy’s grandfather, is waiting for them. Man puts two eagle feathers -on his horns. He sends them on to next hill and at last they come -to hill with four Buffalo bulls, chiefs of Buffalo camp. Man puts -feathers on their heads. They are sent into village and Buffalo -become mad because man has not feathers enough to go around. Man -made to sit on hill until they decide what to do with him. He -sticks flint knife into ground and asks gods to form stone around -where he sits. Buffalo devise various ways for killing him, but -do not succeed in doing so. They decide to send man with Buffalo -cow and calf to Indian village for presents. Buffalo bull turns -man into Buffalo. Buffalo follow them. Man finds village and tells -errand. People bring eagle feathers and native tobacco, which man -takes to Buffalo. Buffalo willing to be slaughtered and man tells -chiefs. Four times people go and kill Buffalo. Leader of Buffalo -gives man sticks to play with. Sticks and ring different kinds of -people. Man lives long life. Buffalo calf starts Buffalo ceremony -among people. - - -30. THE ORIGIN OF THE WOLF DANCE. - -Young man, son of chief, refuses to marry and seven girls plan to -put him into hole. They spread weeds over hole and young man falls -in. Girls promise to take him out if he does certain things, but -finally they leave him. He cries and gray Wolf hears. Wolf says he -will help him, and while he is gone Bear comes. Wolf returns and -they quarrel about boy, but finally agree that whoever digs through -to boy first shall claim him. Wolf gets to boy first, but Bear says -he shall be his son. Wolf takes boy among Wolves and he comes to -act like wolf. Afterward Buffalo hunters see him, but they cannot -catch him. They make trap and place buffalo meat inside inclosure. -Wolves are run into trap and four strong men with rawhide leggings -are put in. Other Wolves are let out, but Wolf man caught. They -tie him, put him into sweat-lodge, and make him vomit. Wolf man -recovers and has tipi made. Seven girls who had put boy into hole -are invited. Man goes and calls for Wolves and Bears. They come, -and he places them about tipi. He tells girls, who try to escape, -but Wolves eat them. Father tells people boy’s story and girls’ -relatives do not offer to save them. Young man finally becomes -chief. He starts Wolf dance. - - -31. MEDICINE DANCE OF THE BEAVER, TURTLE, AND WITCH-WOMAN. - -Animals meet for sleight-of-hand performances. Only Beaver, -soft-shell Turtle, and Witch-Woman are to perform. Beaver gnaws -nearly through three of lodge posts and people ask him to stop, -as they think lodge will fall. Turtle sticks knife near left -collar-bone and water pours out all over lodge. People are afraid -and Turtle takes all water back again. Witch-Woman plays with gun, -but calls for help and gives birth to child, who is to be great -medicine-man. - - -32. THE VILLAGE-BOY AND THE WOLF POWER. - -Four girls are made fun of for dancing with their brother. -“Village-Boy” has never gone on war-path. Boy goes to graveyard to -mourn. Wolf comes and asks why he is crying. Wolf tells boy to join -next war-party and he will lead him to enemy’s camp. War-party -starts and Village-Boy follows in three days. Wolf has taught him -secret powers and when he comes to ravine he rolls on the ground -and becomes wolf. He barks and friend brings him burnt bones, which -he gnaws. Next day he tells friend enemy’s camp is near. He drives -in ponies. When enemy is attacked Village-Boy is in lead and takes -scalp. He gives scalp to leader and returns ahead of war-party, but -says nothing. Leader gives all credit to Village-Boy. Scalp-dance -held. Young man’s sisters dance without fear of ridicule. He goes -east with warriors and takes head of medicine-man of Dumb People. -Head dries and is used for medicine purposes. Now about size of -hen’s egg. - - -33. THE RABBIT-BOY. - -Young man who has not been on war-path mourns on graveyard hill. -Remains there several days in storm. Jack-Rabbit crawls under his -robe. Eagle comes and asks for Rabbit. Rabbit promises him powers -if he will save him. Eagle promises him scalps if he will turn -Rabbit loose. Boy refuses and Eagle flies away. Rabbit says he will -make young man great warrior and gives him war-club, rabbit-skin, -and medicine paints. Boy returns home. He follows war-party and -acts as scout. Goes and brings ponies from enemy’s village. Attack -is made on enemy’s camp. Rabbit-Boy kills old man and goes through -village and escapes. Sees pretty girl who watches him. Soon after -they go again to village. Boy kills man and again sees girl. Girl -gives Arikara woman captive moccasins, beaded bracelets, and beaded -armlet to take to young man. Woman gives him things and young man -at once starts for enemy’s camp. He goes to girl’s tipi, puts in -his hand, and she recognizes him by bracelet. He sleeps with girl -and father finds them in bed together. Father sends for warriors, -who prepare to kill young man. He is saved by new-comer, who is -glad he has married one of their girls, as he will now lead their -people. They go on war-path to young man’s country. He kills -captive woman and gives her scalp to chief. This happens several -times and young man never kills members of his own tribe. The two -tribes make peace. - - -34. THE MAN AND THE WATER-DOGS. - -People in large village are afraid of man who commits evil deeds. -They make plot to seize him. They attack him and he walks towards -river. He steps in and walks on bottom and sees tipi. He goes in -and sees many dogs. Leader tells him not to be afraid of any man -and if hurt he is to come to them. Man returns home and men afraid. -He commits worse acts than before and his relatives and his wife’s -relatives separate from the village. People dare not fight with man. - - -35. THE FIVE TURTLES AND THE BUFFALO DANCE. - -Five soft-shell Turtles go to village. Four of them have eagle -feathers on head. Fifth has black feather and is so angry it goes -to river. Four turtles die and they are made into drums, which are -afterwards changed for rawhide drums. Buffalo dance organized. -Mysterious being with magpie feathers growing on his head et -qui falsum penem inter crura habebat dances. Girl not permitted -to leave lodge while mysterious being dancing. She goes out and -et monstrum fecit quasi cum illa concumbere vellet. Girl becomes -pregnant and gives birth to child like father. People kill it and -throw it into river. Father goes to medicine-man, who throws rock -into river and waters part. They see child in water and man pulls -him out. Medicine-man breaks big stone in two with club and they -bury child between stones. Mysterious being then marries girl who -gave birth to mysterious boy. - - -36. THE NOTCHED STICK AND THE OLD WOMAN OF THE ISLAND. - -Notched stick for rubbing other sticks on and dried buffalo hide -used to make rain during medicine-men’s ceremony. At end of -ceremony notched stick and buffalo hide are taken to island. Man -goes to island and sees old woman sitting. He tells father, who -says objects are put on island because they are old woman. - - -37. THE MAN WHO MARRIED A COYOTE. - -War-party is attacked by enemy. One man killed and others return -home. Man only stunned, and year after he comes to. He falls in -with Coyotes and marries one. Warriors hunting surround and capture -him. He becomes well by taking medicine. He shouts for coyote wife -from top of lodge. Coyotes come and wife goes into lodge. They -smoke her, but she goes away and joins other Coyotes. Man finds one -of his baby coyotes in snow bank. He goes home to warm himself and -on return baby is gone. - - -38. THE MAN WHO TURNED INTO A STONE. - -Old man with great reputation as medicine-man goes with people to -meet hunting party. He sits on hill waiting for dried meat to offer -sacrifice to gods, but no one presents any. Last young man gives -him dried buffalo tongue, but old man sits with head down. Feasts -and councils are held, but old man absent. They go in search of him -and he tells them it is too late. His legs have turned to stone and -next day he is a rock in form of man. - - -39. THE WOMAN WHO TURNED INTO A STONE. - -Daughter of chief refuses to marry, but at last is persuaded by -mother. Husband fails to have connection with wife, who has only -sunflower. She goes away and turns to stone through shame. - - -40. THE POWER OF THE BLOODY SCALPED-MAN. - -Young man goes to hill to obtain power. Bloody scalped-man comes -and young man runs away. Friend goes and when scalped-man comes he -closes his eyes, but does not run. Man takes him to cave. There men -are seated in circle, but none are scalped. Leader tells young man -how to make himself look like scalped-man; gives him war-club, -and root to make him run swiftly. Enemy comes and young man makes -himself look like bloody scalped-man. He attacks enemy and kills -one. Enemy retreats and while his people run after them he smokes -body, washes in creek, and returns to lodge. In night he goes to -place where he received power. He becomes great medicine-man and -brings home many pieces of scalps, which he makes himself. - - -41. THE BOY WHO CARRIED A SCALPED-MAN INTO CAMP. - -Party of warriors on war-path run into lake by enemy and all killed -and scalped. Another war-party starts from same village. Camp -near lake. Poor boy goes at night to get water from lake. Voices -tell him to go further into lake for water. By light of moon sees -leader of first war-party scalped, with hands and feet cut off. Boy -carries scalped-man on his back to camp. They kill number of enemy -equal to number in lake and return home. - - -42. THE GIRL WHO WAS BLEST BY THE BUFFALO AND CORN. - -Mother while busy puts baby girl on buffalo skull at altar. -Skull thinks baby given to him. Child grows and shows signs of -having power from gods. When grown to womanhood famine prevails. -Medicine-men can do nothing. Woman tells people to clean cellars. -They do so and give her their seed corn. Woman throws little seed -into each cellar, which is covered up, and after fourth day cellars -filled with corn and other things. - - -43. THE FIGHT BETWEEN THE ARIKARA AND THE SNAKES. - -Arikara go to hunt and see pretty little snake by path. They give -it presents. Two foolish boys come along and kill snake. They tell -people, who turn back from hunt and climb upon high arbors. Many -snakes come. Arikara kill snakes with clubs, but many Arikara are -killed, among them the two foolish boys. - - -44. THE FIGHT BETWEEN THE ARIKARA AND THE BEARS. - -Young wife has garden in woods. She goes every day in spring and -takes much food. Husband secretly follows her. He sees man with -bear’s claws about neck come and help wife and afterwards lie with -her. Next day husband pretends to go hunting, but hides in garden. -Man again comes to wife and while they are lying together husband -shoots man with arrow. He then clubs woman, who tells him man is -bear. Three days afterwards bears attack Arikara camp and kill -husband and all people who do not hide in cellars. - - -45. THE WIFE WHO MARRIED AN ELK. - -While man goes hunting men come to see wife. She goes away with -one. Husband follows and sees wife walking with Elk. He shoots at -it, but arrows do no harm. Elk and woman go into lake. Man stays -there crying. Woman comes and tells him to go home and that when -he starts upon war-path to come to lake. Man goes on war-path, -first going to lake. Sees woman, who tells him that they would -kill people in three tipis and capture their ponies. They do so. -Next time man goes on war-path he again visits lake. Woman tells -him she can not leave lake any more and that in fight he will see -woman like her. He is to catch her and she will become his wife. It -happens as she said. - - -46. THE FOUR GIRLS AND THE MOUNTAIN-LION. - -Mountain-lion tells four girls who are gathering wood he wants them -for wives. They run to different wonderful beings for protection, -but none can help them. They come to Hair-Cut-in-Notches and -offer to live with him as wives if he will save them. He sends -them into lodge and then sings about his head and hair—his hair -is his arrows. Mountain-lion comes and man shoots and kills him. -Hair-Cut-in-Notches tells girls he is not human being and sends -them home. - - -47. THE DEEDS OF YOUNG-EAGLE. - -Chief of north village of Arikara has beautiful daughter, -Yellow-Calf. Chief of south village has handsome son, Young-Eagle, -who does not look with favor upon women and has not been on -war-party. Young-Eagle starts for north village to see Yellow-Calf, -and same day Yellow-Calf starts for south village to see -Young-Eagle. They meet on hill half-way between villages. They -make pile of stones on hill and start for Yellow-Calf’s home. They -come to lake and Young-Eagle says they must wash before going to -village. Yellow-Calf washes first. Young-Eagle wades into water -with clothes on and when he comes out he is quite changed in -appearance. He is like “Burnt-Belly” boy. Girl takes him home and -they lie together. In morning Yellow-Calf’s parents are ashamed -of him and so is she, but he remains. Boy hears that war-party is -going out and tells girl that in three days her youngest brother -is to get buffalo intestines and bones and that he will come. -Young-Eagle takes wife to lake and after she has washed he wades -into lake. He comes out same man she had first met. He sends wife -home and turns to young eagle, which flies to where warriors gone. -Brother-in-law hears eagle’s cry and takes him intestines and -bones. Young-Eagle brings in ponies and then kills several men and -takes their scalps, which he sends by brother-in-law to leader. He -goes to lodge, but does not tell wife what has happened. War-party -returns and tell story of Young-Eagle’s doings. Scalps are put -upon pole at entrance of old woman’s lodge. This occurs on several -occasions, and once Young-Eagle goes with wife to lake and gets his -own likeness. They go with scalps Young-Eagle has taken to village -of his father, Black-Sun. Black-Sun sings scalp songs and braves -and warriors decide that Young-Eagle shall lead people to girl’s -village. Arikara become one tribe again. - - -48. THE GIRL WHO BECAME A WHIRLWIND. - -Woman has boy and girl on travois drawn by pony. Children fall -off unknown to mother and wander away to cave. Girl goes to find -something to eat and is taken far away by Whirlwind. She soon -returns, but afterward goes away. She brings brother bow and -arrows on two occasions. Owl tells boy sister is Whirlwind and -is planning to kill him. Owl says she cuts off men’s testes and -eats them. Boy watches for sister. Sees her do what Owl says. She -goes away again and Owl comes and takes boy into Owl’s den. They -say that sister wants woman and he is to tell her he will give her -first woman he marries. Whirlwind comes and demands boy, but says -she will let him go on his promising to give her the first woman he -marries. Boy goes to his people. Tells chief that buffalo not far -away. Many are killed. Enemy attack village and boy makes way to -kill them. Chief’s daughter given him for wife. Boy goes out and -calls sister. She comes and boy tells her of his marriage. She and -the girl lie together. Sister gives brother club and medicine, with -power of Whirlwind. He becomes warrior and then chief. - - -49. COYOTE AND THE MICE SUN DANCE. - -Coyote hears noise of dancing in elk skull. Mice run away, but -finally they agree to let Coyote see dancing. He puts his head -through skull and Mice run away. Coyote’s head fast in skull and as -Mice do not help him he goes away with skull on his head. He goes -to water and people on other side think he is wonderful animal and -are scared. Coyote promises they shall all live if they give him -chief’s daughter. They agree and Coyote swims across. They make -tipi and he stays with girl all night. Boy sees that it is Coyote -and people break skull and catch Coyote. They tie him fast to pegs. -They urinate and defecate on him. He plays mean trick on old woman -and thereby frees himself and then runs away. - - -50. THE COYOTE BECOMES A BUFFALO. - -Buffalo asks Coyote why he is not Buffalo. He consents to be -made one and Buffalo rushes at him. There are then two Buffalo -bulls. They go to herd controlled by Buffalo bull and kill him. -Each bull takes many cows to look after. Herd goes away leaving -Coyote-Buffalo behind. He meets Coyote and says he is going to -make him into Buffalo. He runs into him and there are two coyotes -instead of Coyote-Buffalo and Coyote. - - -51. THE COYOTE AND THE ARTICHOKE. - -Coyote digs up Artichoke plant and asks if it has another name. It -answers “Take-a-Bite.” Artichoke repeats same four times and Coyote -takes bite each time, eating it all. He goes and expels flatus. He -gets worse and carries tree up in air. He takes hold of stone which -goes up with him. Stone falls on Coyote and kills him. - - -52. THE COYOTE RIDES THE BEAR. - -Coyote meets Bear, makes all kinds of threats, and finally rides on -his back. He jumps off and runs to top of hill. Not seeing Bear he -yells derisively at him. Bear hears, runs after Coyote, and kills -him. - - -53. THE COYOTE RIDES THE BUFFALO. - -Pretty girl does not care to marry. Buffalo comes and girl becomes -attached to him. Coyote visits girl, but she repulses him. Coyote -tells her that Buffalo is his horse and girl says she will marry -him if he will ride Buffalo there. Coyote goes home and strikes -himself hard with club on the knee. Girl tells Buffalo what Coyote -said and Buffalo says he will bring Coyote and kill him. Coyote -tells Buffalo he is cripple, but says he will go if Buffalo will -carry him. Buffalo agrees and Coyote sits on his back, with cane -to hit Buffalo with. Coyote runs back to village and marries girl. -Buffalo so ashamed he never came back. - - -54. THE COYOTE AND THE BUFFALO RUN A RACE. - -Coyote tells Buffalo he cannot run fast and Buffalo challenges him -to run race. Coyote accepts and goes off to select place. He sets -landmarks near steep place. He tells Buffalo that at landmark they -are to close their eyes and run fast. They race and Buffalo with -eyes closed jumps over deep bank. Coyote goes down, skins and cuts -up Buffalo, and takes meat to creek. While roasting meat Fox comes -and Coyote sends him with Buffalo’s pouch for water. Fox eats up -pouch and tells Coyote something came and took away pouch. This -happens four times and Coyote throws coals in Fox’s face, sending -him off. Fox tells story to every animal he meets and they all go -to Coyote’s lodge while he is asleep and eats all he has. When he -wakes up he finds all his meat gone and goes away crying. - - -55. THE COYOTE AND THE DANCING CORN. - -Two hungry Coyotes go to village in search of pounded corn. They -separate and leader sees pounded corn, in lumps, running into -mortar. Coyote begs lumps to come out. He sings and walks around -fireplace. Lumps of pounded corn come out and dance with Coyote. He -tells them to close their eyes. He runs to mortar and gets his head -fast in bowl. Brother comes and captive tells him to cut bowl open -with axe. He does so, but cuts Coyote on head so that he dies. - - -56. THE COYOTE AND THE TURTLE RUN A RACE. - -Coyote boasts of his swiftness and Turtle says he can beat him -running. They agree to run race. Turtle gets other Turtles to -assist him. They go to course, place one Turtle at end, others at -different distances back. Each Turtle carries pole and hides in -ground. Next morning Turtle meets Coyote. Turtle gives command -to start. Coyote runs and Turtle crawls into hole. When Coyote -gets over little ridge he sees Turtle ahead of him. He catches up -with him and Turtle throws away pole and crawls into ground. This -happens several times and at end Turtle is at goal. Coyote says he -is beaten, and running kills him. - - -57. THE COYOTE AND THE STONE RUN A RACE. - -Coyote asks Stone its name. Stone says, “Run-Fast.” They agree to -run race. Coyote places Stone upon hill and starts him rolling. -Coyote passes Stone, but Stone catches up with him and rolls upon -his back. Stone won’t get off and grows heavier. Coyote calls -to Bull-Bats and tells them Stone has been calling them names. -Bull-Bats fly at Stone until they break it in two and it falls from -Coyote. Coyote makes fun of Bull-Bats and they separate. - - -58. THE COYOTE AND THE ROLLING STONE. - -Coyote sees Jack-Rabbit men dancing around fire and eating -intestines. He offers them his warrior headdress if they will tell -where they get them. Rabbits send him to get red willows, which -they put into fire. They dance around and as willows burn they -turn into large intestines. Coyote then by trickery gets back his -war-bonnet and runs away chased by Rabbits. He is too swift for -them, but they tell him he cannot do the trick four times. He -succeeds three times, but the fourth time willows burn into ashes. -Coyote has stomach ache and defecates rabbits. He tries to catch -them in robe, but they turn to excrement. Coming to big Stone he -gives it soiled robe. Storm comes on and he returns for robe, which -he finds clean. He takes it and storm passes. He hears something -coming behind him and sees it is big Stone. Stone chases him, and -he is about to give out when Bull-Bats fly around. Coyote appeals -to them for assistance on ground that Stone had spoken against -them. Bull-Bats break Stone up with flatus. Stone thus spread all -over world. Coyote puts white clay on Bull-Bats’ heads and bodies. - - -59. THE COYOTE AND THE ROLLING STONE. - -Coyote and Rabbit agree that one who goes to sleep first shall -be covered by other one. Rabbit sleeps with eyes open and Coyote -thinks he is awake. Coyote goes to sleep by morning and Rabbit -covers him and goes away. Coyote defecates rabbits. He gives robe -to Stone, as in No. 58. He takes robe away from Stone four times -and then Stone runs after him. Stone broken up by Bull-Bats as in -No. 58. Coyote eats young Bull-Bats and Bull-Bats kill him with -flatus. - - -60. HOW THE SCALPED-MAN LOST HIS WIFE. - -Girl climbs tree to get grapes and Scalped-Man finds her. She goes -with him and at creek she tells Scalped-Man she will be his wife -if he washes his head. While he is diving she runs away and crawls -under grapevine. He follows her, but at last gives her up. Woman -runs home. - - -61. THE GENEROUS SCALPED-MAN AND HIS BETRAYER. - -Man hunting sees Scalped-Man kill and carry off antelope. Man -follows and enters Scalped-Man’s cave. They become friendly and -man remains four days. Scalped-Man goes away for several days, -and brings ponies, which he gives to man, who returns home. -Man obtains ponies in this way several times, and then tells -Scalped-Man he wants scalp. Scalped-Man gets scalps for him twice. -Man takes several others on war-path guided by Scalped-Man. They -return with scalps and ponies. Man becomes chief and thinks he will -capture Scalped-Man, but he fails, as Scalped-Man has heard his -plans and gone away. - - -62. THE SCALPED-MAN. - -Scouts see mysterious beings, who disappear in side of steep bank, -where entrance to den is found. Man is seen in cave crying. He is -dressed in Coyote skins and his head tied with white sheeting. -There is Buffalo skull in lodge. Men agree to ask Scalped-Man to -help their war-party. - - -63. THE DEAD MAN’S COUNTRY. - -Man faints and afterwards dies. He sees path leading east. There -is inclosure with little hole through which he goes and is in dead -man’s country. Man tells him not to go into village and directs him -to lodge of dead people, which he is not to enter. He sees many -people in lodge, and black drums. Men are painted red. Seven men -stand out. Drummers sing in low voice. Dancers have dried willow -sticks, as representatives of their living relatives, whom they -call to them. Man is told to go to his country, and wakes up. - - -64. THE COYOTE WHO SPOKE TO THE EAGLE HUNTERS. - -Young men go to hills to catch eagles. While sitting in cave -telling Coyote stories, Coyote walks in and says they tell many -things about him that are not true. Coyote goes away and party is -so dazed they return to village. - - -65. THE GIRL AND THE ELK. - -Men hunting hear Elk whistling across river. Girl wants to go and -find out what it is, but people prevent her. This happens many -days. Men agree to kill Elk, but they can not shoot it. Man puts -medicine in cartridge and then kills Elk. Girl tries to run away, -and is put into sweat-lodge many times until she gets over crazy -spell. - - -66. HOW THE RABBIT SAVED A WARRIOR. - -Arikara follow Ojibwa horse thieves. They overtake different band -of Ojibwas and attack them. Brave man is shot through neck by -bullet. He seems about to die from loss of blood, when Jack-Rabbit -tells him he will not die. Man is attended by Rabbit medicine-man -and in less than four days is well. He becomes one of the leading -medicine-men of Rabbit band. - - -67. THE WOMAN WHOSE BREASTS WERE CUT OFF. - -Man with beautiful woman and little boy goes hunting. Young man -comes and courts woman. She feigns sickness and pretends to die. -She is placed on arbor. Lover unties girl and places bodies of -three dogs upon arbor. Girl is dressed as boy and breasts tied with -wide strings. They go to another village where young woman passes -herself for young man. Woman is anxious to see child. They paint up -as men and watch for child near spring. They see boy and woman asks -him for drink. He goes to lodge and tells father he has seen his -mother. Father sends invitation to young men to eat in his lodge. -They come and husband knows one of them is woman by her ways. He -says she is his wife. Young man runs away. She asks forgiveness, -but husband cuts off her breasts and woman dies. - - -68. WATER-DOGS. - -Poor boy sees dog come out of river and carry little ones to -spring. He dies shortly afterwards. Old woman near same place hears -dogs chattering in water and soon afterwards dies. - - -69. TWO-WOLVES, THE PROPHET. - -Two-Wolves left by himself in storm after buffalo chase has life -saved by Prairie-Chicken. “Waruhti” gives him power to understand -speech of Thunder. Long afterward he practices power. Man -Two-Bears has herd of ponies which are disturbed by horse owned by -Roving-Coyote. Two-Bears throws pointed stake at horse and kills -it. Roving-Coyote goes to Two-Wolves to know who did it. Two-Wolves -performs ceremony to father, Thunder, who comes and tells him. -Two-Wolves sends for Two-Bears, who confesses and makes reparation. -Wolf-Chief does not believe in Two-Wolves’ power. Thunder tells -Two-Wolves to speak to Wolf-Chief and have him kill his black -dog and perform ceremony. Two-Wolves sends for Wolf-Chief, who -goes to him and promises to do as asked. Two-Wolves sends out one -war-party and it is a failure. He lives long, discovering thieves -and prophesying wonderful things. - - -70. HOW THE MEDICINE-ROBE SAVED THE ARIKARA. - -When Arikara living in Nebraska young woman alone in lodge while -medicine-men’s ceremony is performing. She sees enemy looking -at her through top of opening. He digs at side of lodge and she -puts out fire. Next day husband hides in lodge, and when enemy -comes he catches him from behind. Woman gives alarm and men come -and overpower enemy. He says southern tribe are coming to kill -them. Man is tied upon scaffold and left to die. He breaks loose -several times by shaking his arms, so he is stabbed to death. -During ceremony this man comes into lodge. All medicine-men run -out. Keeper of wonderful robe goes and wraps man in robe and throws -him into river. Afterwards so many Sioux come that people are -scared. Keeper of holy robe wraps it round body and taking eagle -wing and gourd climbs upon top of lodge. He then shakes himself -and shakes robe towards sun. Enemy are so scared they give way and -there is great slaughter. Scalps are brought in and there is great -rejoicing. - - -71. THE MEDICINE BEAR SHIELD. - -Boy’s father dies and is buried. Boy goes to grave to cry and -dreams that Bear tells him that woman has removed shield from -grave. During storm he crawls into crevice and watches grave. -He sees Bear with paws toward sky. Lightning forms appearance -of shield with bear for black center mark. Boy returns to grave -and when asleep he dreams his father tells him shield taken by -Howling-Wolf and that he must get it. Howling-Wolf gives boy frame. -Boy has another shield made like that he had seen on father’s -grave. Kills buffalo and makes inner shield. When fifteen, boy -joins war-party. He strikes Sioux with bow and takes his scalplock. -Scalp is offered to gods and boy made chief. Old man puts buckskin -shirt on him and tells him as he strikes enemies and scalps them to -make marks on shirt. When enemy attacks Village-Boy wears shield -and is never hit. At sun dance boy swings day and night by buckskin -strings tied to sticks run through his back. Sioux again attack -village and boy again counts coup and strikes enemy. He dances sun -dance many times afterward, and suffers because old medicine-men -dead. - - -72. THE CRUCIFIED ENEMY. - -People go on buffalo hunt, leaving old people in village. Enemy -come and people retreat to lodges. Old man puts on medicine and -costumes and, gourd in hand, goes to top of lodge and sings sacred -songs. Enemy see him and are much afraid, as he has power to -mesmerize. They all run with old man after them. One of enemy’s -bravest men captured and tied to wooden cross outside of village. -Man dies, loses his flesh, and only bones left. When young men -playing near cross, bones fall and run toward village and into -medicine-lodge. Man is found under blankets on altar. His bones are -gathered and thrown away. - - -73. HOW A SIOUX WOMAN’S SCALP WAS SACRIFICED. - -Men go on war-path and hide near where Sioux get their water. -Two women come to spring and as they run away one is seized, -and scalp taken from side of her head. Men hurry back, and when -they come to timber, leader takes fat from scalp and divides it -into five pieces, which he places in four directions with one in -center, first on his hand and then on the ground, to show that -scalp is offered to gods. Scalp ceremony used when they get home. -Fire-sticks are used to burn scalp. Holy bundles and medicine bags -are passed through smoke and priests change names of young men and -children who give them presents. - - -74. THE WARRIOR WHO FOUGHT THE SIOUX. - -In winter Sioux attack Fort Berthold. Man coming with antelope -on back does not see Sioux until he hears noise. He runs and is -followed by Sioux. Man kills first Sioux and cuts him open with -knife. Sioux shoot at him from behind with arrows. Man stands up -and yells like a bear and Sioux run away. Man has piece of liver in -his mouth. He chases Sioux and takes ponies and runs after them. He -goes into timber and next day is found frozen, with arrows in his -back. - - -75. THE CAPTURE OF THE ENEMY’S BOWS. - -Young men go on war-path and Sioux come and capture old women and -children. Young man returns and finds what has happened. He, his -brother, and his father follow Sioux to creek where they are in -camp. Young man looks at stars, trees, and everything and says they -must attack and give big war-whoop. When war-whoop given, trees and -everything seem to join. Enemy are frightened and run away. They -capture enemy’s bows and kill many people. Bows and arrows are set -upon high hill. - - -76. THE WOMAN WHO BEFRIENDED THE WARRIORS. - -Two boys on war-path find earth-lodge where old woman lives. She -feeds them and tells them where to go. They kill enemy. This -occurs several times, but once there are so many young men in -party old woman is ashamed. Next time war-party goes old woman -has disappeared. Two boys hunt for her and find her inside of -cliff in Bad Lands. Great company of men go there, but she again -disappears. Party of warriors come to big lake and hear woman -singing scalp-dance songs. Warriors scared, but leader says she -is rejoicing, and they go and take enemy’s scalps. This occurs -again, but next time instead of singing and dancing, woman mourns. -Warriors go on and are beaten by enemy. She is found to be same old -woman that lived in Bad Lands. People give her blankets, tobacco, -and other things. - - -77. THE ATTACK UPON THE EAGLE HUNTERS. - -Arikara go to hills to catch eagles. Young man prepares and baits -hole and then gets into it, leaving weapons outside. Sioux find -hole and tell man to crawl out. He takes them where other men are. -They make Arikara stand around fireplace while man cooks meat for -them. He holds piece of buffalo tallow over fire and whirls it -around and burns Sioux with grease. They are scared and man, though -weak through torturing, walks away. Sioux stay in tipi all night. -Man goes home and tells people. They go after Sioux and return with -three scalps. - - -78. THE ATTACK UPON THE EAGLE HUNTERS. - -Young men go eagle hunting and while in cave Sioux come. Sioux ask -for eagle feathers, which leader goes out of cave to give them. -They attack Arikara, whose leader kills several Sioux, and others -retreat. Hunters at night return to village with scalps. - - -79. THE MOURNING LOVER. - -Man called “Rolling-Log” courts Arikara woman, who says she will -marry him if he will bring her enough sinew to last her a whole -year. He goes south with hunters and gets twenty-four sinews. He -returns home and goes to see girl, but finds she is dead. He feels -so bad he goes among hills and does not return to Arikara camp. - - -80. CONTEST BETWEEN THE BEAR AND THE BULL SOCIETIES. - -During medicine ceremonies Bear family is on north and Buffalo -family on south inside lodge. Buffalo Society has two buffalo -scalps with horns. These are worn by two Buffalo men who play with -people of village. Young man of Bear family tells leader he wants -to challenge Buffalo to fight. Leader finally consents and sends -pipe to leader of Buffalo Society as challenge. He objects, but -finally consents and sends for Buffalo man. Men are prepared by -medicines of their respective societies for fight. Societies meet -and fight takes place. Buffalo hooks Bear, who is killed. Bear -lodge announces that Bear killed for all time, but they do not get -mad, as it was his own fault. - - -81. HOW WHITE-BEAR CAME TO BELONG TO THE BEAR SOCIETY. - -When White-Bear’s mother is pregnant his father puts on bear robe -and tries to catch people to cut them open and get piece of liver. -So his son has spirit of Bear. In nursing boy’s mouth shows froth -and he makes noise like young bear. In Bear dances boy wears robe -of bear hide. When three years old, White-Bear falls on knife, -cutting belly so that intestines come out. Father restores them -to place and bandages child. In few days child is much better and -bear robe is put on its back. Child cannot straighten out and -makes noise like cat. As he grows up he acts like Bear. In Bear -ceremonies sleight-of-hand ceremonies are performed by him. In -medicine-lodge he has visions of bear. When no more Bear dances he -does not show ways of bear. - - -82. THE TALE OF A MEMBER OF THE BEAR SOCIETY. - -Boy stays in medicine-men’s lodge and learns mysteries of Bear -Society. Father gives him stuffed bear skin. In Bear dance little -bear dances and imitates boy. When worn out little bear is placed -in ravine. Some years ago great hunter asks young man to go -hunting. At night pony snorts furiously and Scalped-Man is seen. -After killing deer they start for home. They see bear, which stands -up like man. Bear embraces young one. After being shot bear goes -into brush, where it is found sitting, dead. Young one also killed -and both are skinned. Man gives large hide to friend and keeps -little bear’s hide. He wears it in Bear dances. Afterwards it is -sold, in his absence, to white man. - - - - -=TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE= - - - Bold text is denoted by =equal signs=. - - Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been - corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within - the text and consultation of external sources. - - Some hyphens in words have been silently removed, some added, when - a predominant preference was found in the original book. - - Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, - and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained. - - Pg 31: ‘people crosssed over’ replaced by ‘people crossed over’. - - Pg 35: ‘TO THE ARIKARA.’ replaced by ‘TO THE ARIKARA.[10]’. - - Pg 36: ‘TO THE ARIKARA.’ replaced by ‘TO THE ARIKARA.[11]’. - - Pg 56: ‘Remmember to come’ replaced by ‘Remember to come’. - - Pg 70: ‘The coaxed the boy’ replaced by ‘They coaxed the boy’. - - Pg 86: ‘quae eum vicum’ replaced by ‘quæ eum vicum’. - - Pg 157: ‘over the vilage’ replaced by ‘over the village’. - - Pg 177: Deleted a duplicated line ‘bring my lariat rope, so I could - rope it and lead it to the village. I’. - - Pg 177: ‘bring my larriat’ replaced by ‘bring my lariat’. - - Pg 184: ‘she likes red star’ replaced by ‘she likes Red-Star’. - - Pg 191: ‘pepare to kill’ replaced by ‘prepare to kill’. - - Pg 195: ‘goes and and expels’ replaced by ‘goes and expels’. - - Pg 200: ‘village boy wears’ replaced by ‘Village-Boy wears’. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRADITIONS OF THE ARIKARA *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |